Showing 5601-5700 of 10000
Musnad Ahmad 305
It was narrated that Abul’Ala’ ash-Shami said:
Abu Umamah put on a new garment, and when it reached his collarbone he said: Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me with that which conceals my `awrah and with which I may beautify myself in my life. Then he said: I heard `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Whoever gets a new garment, and puts it on and says, when it reaches his collarbone, `Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me with that which conceals my ‘awrah and with which I may beautify myself in my life,` then takes the garment that is worn out or that he took off - and gives it in charity, will be in the care of Allah, may He be exalted, and under the protection of Allah in life and in death, in life and in death, in life and in death.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَصْبَغُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ الشَّامِيِّ، قَالَ لَبِسَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ تَرْقُوَتَهُ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ اسْتَجَدَّ ثَوْبًا فَلَبِسَهُ فَقَالَ حِينَ يَبْلُغُ تَرْقُوَتَهُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي أَخْلَقَ أَوْ قَالَ أَلْقَى فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ كَانَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَفِي جِوَارِ اللَّهِ وَفِي كَنَفِ اللَّهِ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [, because Abul-'Ala' Ash-Shami is unknown) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 305
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 212
Musnad Ahmad 649
It was narrated from al-Khadir bin al-Qawwas from Abu Sukhailah who said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you of the best verse in the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told to us? [It is:] `And whatever of misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have earned. And He pardons much” [ash-Shoora 42:30]. [He said:] “I will explain it to you, O ‘Ali. ‘And whatever of misfortune befalls you`, be it sickness or punishment or trials in this world, `it is because of what your hands have earned`. And Allah is too generous to double the punishment in the Hereafter, Whatever Allah pardons in this world. He is too forbearing to retract His pardon.`
حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْأَزْهَرُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ الْكَاهِلِيُّ، عَنْ الْخَضِرِ بْنِ الْقَوَّاسِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُخَيْلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلِ آيَةٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى حَدَّثَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏{‏مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَيَعْفُو عَنْ كَثِيرٍ‏}‏ وَسَأُفَسِّرُهَا لَكَ يَا عَلِيُّ مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَوْ عُقُوبَةٍ أَوْ بَلَاءٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَمَا عَفَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَحْلَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ بَعْدَ عَفْوِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 649
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 85
Musnad Ahmad 1078
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Sabu` said:
I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: Verily this (his beard) will be soaked from this (his head, i.e., from blood flowing from a wound to the head). What is this wretch waiting for? They said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, tell us who he is so that we can annihilate his family. He said: By Allah, then you would be killing because of me people who are not involved in my killing. They said: Appoint a successor for us. He said: No, but I will leave you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left you. They said: What will you say to your Lord when you come to Him? - on one occasion, Wakee` said: When you meet Him - He said: I will say: O Allah, You left me with them as long as You wanted, then You took me to Yourself and You are still with them; if You will You can cause their affairs to be sound and if You will You can cause their affairs to be corrupt.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَبُعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ لَتُخْضَبَنَّ هَذِهِ مِنْ هَذَا فَمَا يَنْتَظِرُ بِي الْأَشْقَى قَالُوا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَأَخْبِرْنَا بِهِ نُبِيرُ عِتْرَتَهُ قَالَ إِذًا تَالَلَّهِ تَقْتُلُونَ بِي غَيْرَ قَاتِلِي قَالُوا فَاسْتَخْلِفْ عَلَيْنَا قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنْ أَتْرُكُكُمْ إِلَى مَا تَرَكَكُمْ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا فَمَا تَقُولُ لِرَبِّكَ إِذَا أَتَيْتَهُ وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ مَرَّةً إِذَا لَقِيتَهُ قَالَ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ تَرَكْتَنِي فِيهِمْ مَا بَدَا لَكَ ثُمَّ قَبَضْتَنِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَنْتَ فِيهِمْ فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَصْلَحْتَهُمْ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَفْسَدْتَهُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if is isnad because Abdullah bin Sabu’ is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1078
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 496
Musnad Ahmad 1179
It was narrated that Abul-Wadi said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he killed the people of an-Nahrawan. He said: Look for the deformed one. They looked for him among the slain and said: We cannot find him. He said: Go back and look again, for by Allah I did not lie and I was not told a lie. So they went back and looked for him. That happened several times, and each time he swore by Allah, saying: I did not lie and I was not told a lie. Then they went out and they found him beneath the slain, lying in the mud. They brought him out, and brought him [to ‘Ali]. Abul-Wadi said: It is as if I can see him: an Abyssinian with one arm ending in something like the breast of a woman, on which there are hairs like the hair on the tail of a jerboa.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَمِيلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَضِيءِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَيْثُ قَتَلَ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ قَالَ الْتَمِسُوا إِلَيَّ الْمُخْدَجَ فَطَلَبُوهُ فِي الْقَتْلَى فَقَالُوا لَيْسَ نَجِدُهُ فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَالْتَمِسُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلَا كُذِبْتُ فَرَجَعُوا فَطَلَبُوهُ فَرَدَّدَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلَا كُذِبْتُ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَوَجَدُوهُ تَحْتَ الْقَتْلَى فِي طِينٍ فَاسْتَخْرَجُوهُ فَجِيءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْوَضِيءِ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حَبَشِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ ثَدْيٌ قَدْ طَبَقَ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْيِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَيْهَا شَعَرَاتٌ مِثْلُ شَعَرَاتٍ تَكُونُ عَلَى ذَنَبِ الْيَرْبُوعِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1179
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 589
Musnad Ahmad 1336
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Some people of Quraish came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Muhammad, we are your neighbours and allies, and some of our slaves have come to you who have no interest in religion or in learning; rather they have fled from our farms and property, so give them back to us. He said to Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه): `What do you say?“ He said: They are telling the truth; they are your neighbours. And the Prophet`s expression changed. Then he said to Umar (رضي الله عنه): what do you say? ‘Umar said: They are telling the truth; they are your neighbours and your allies. And the Prophet`s expression changed.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَاءَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّا جِيرَانُكَ وَحُلَفَاؤُكَ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ عَبِيدِنَا قَدْ أَتَوْكَ لَيْسَ بِهِمْ رَغْبَةٌ فِي الدِّينِ وَلَا رَغْبَةٌ فِي الْفِقْهِ إِنَّمَا فَرُّوا مِنْ ضِيَاعِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا فَارْدُدْهُمْ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ صَدَقُوا إِنَّهُمْ جِيرَانُكَ قَالَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ صَدَقُوا إِنَّهُمْ لَجِيرَانُكَ وَحُلَفَاؤُكَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Shareek An-Nakha'i] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1336
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 737

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that Ibn Muhayriz said, "I went into the mosque and saw Abu Said al-Khudri and so I sat by him and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said al-Khudri said, 'We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition to the Banu al-Mustaliq. We took some Arabs prisoner, and we desired the women as celibacy was hard for us. We wanted the ransom, so we wanted to practise coitus interruptus. We said, 'Shall we practise coitus interruptus while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is among us before we ask him?' We asked him about that and he said, 'You don't have to not do it. There is no self which is to come into existence up to the Day of Rising but that it will come into existence.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْفِدَاءَ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ فَقُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 95
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1260

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave a man from the Banu Abd al-Ashal charge over some sadaqa. When he came to ask him for some camels from the sadaqa, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was so angry that the anger showed in his face. One way in which anger could be recognised in his face was that his eyes became red. Then he said, "This man has asked me for what is not good for me or him. If I refuse it, I hate to refuse. If I give it to him, I will give him what is not good for me or him." The man said, "Messenger of Allah! I will never ask you for any of it!"

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ سَأَلَهُ إِبِلاً مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ - وَكَانَ مِمَّا يُعْرَفُ بِهِ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ أَنْ تَحْمَرَّ عَيْنَاهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَسْأَلُنِي مَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لِي وَلاَ لَهُ فَإِنْ مَنَعْتُهُ كَرِهْتُ الْمَنْعَ وَإِنْ أَعْطَيْتُهُ أَعْطَيْتُهُ مَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لِي وَلاَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا أَبَدًا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1857

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Masud said that there was nothing binding on someone who said, "Every woman I marry is divorced," if he did not name a specific tribe or woman.

Malik said, "That is the best of what I have heard."

Malik said about a man saying to his wife, "You are divorced, and every woman I marry is divorced," or that all his property would be sadaqa if he did not do such-and-such, and he broke his oath:

"As for his wives, it is divorce as he said, and as for his statement, 'Every woman I marry is divorced', if he did not name a specific woman, tribe, or land, or such, it is not binding on him and he can marry as he wishes. As for his property, he gives a third of it away as sadaqa."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ فِيمَنْ قَالَ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ أَنْكِحُهَا فَهِيَ طَالِقٌ إِنَّهُ إِذَا لَمْ يُسَمِّ قَبِيلَةً أَوِ امْرَأَةً بِعَيْنِهَا فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ أَنْتِ الطَّلاَقُ وَكُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ أَنْكِحُهَا فَهِيَ طَالِقٌ وَمَالُهُ صَدَقَةٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَحَنِثَ قَالَ أَمَّا نِسَاؤُهُ فَطَلاَقٌ كَمَا قَالَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ أَنْكِحُهَا فَهِيَ طَالِقٌ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا لَمْ يُسَمِّ امْرَأَةً بِعَيْنِهَا أَوْ قَبِيلَةً أَوْ أَرْضًا أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا فَلَيْسَ يَلْزَمُهُ ذَلِكَ وَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ مَا شَاءَ وَأَمَّا مَالُهُ فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ بِثُلُثِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 73
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1235
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 180
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
"On the Day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of the Trench), Umar bin Al-Khattab came cursing the disbelievers of Quraish and said: 'O Allah's Messenger! I could not offer he Asr prayer until the sun was about to set.' The Prophet said: 'By Allah! I too have not offered the Salat.'" So he said: "We descended into Buthan, Allah's Messenger performed Wudu and we too performed Wudu. Allah's Messenger prayed Asr after the sun had set, then after it he prayed Maghrib."
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، بُنْدَارٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَجَعَلَ يَسُبُّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كِدْتُ أُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ صَلَّيْتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلْنَا بُطْحَانَ فَتَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَوَضَّأْنَا فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا الْمَغْرِبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 180
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 180
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 282
Ali narrated:
"Allah's Messenger said to me: 'O Ali! I love for you what I love for myself, and I dislike for you what I dislike for myself. Do not squat between prostrations.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا عَلِيُّ أُحِبُّ لَكَ مَا أُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِي وَأَكْرَهُ لَكَ مَا أَكْرَهُ لِنَفْسِي لاَ تُقْعِ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ضَعَّفَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْحَارِثَ الأَعْوَرَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَكْرَهُونَ الإِقْعَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 282
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 282
Sahih al-Bukhari 4678

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik talking about the story of the battle of Tabuk when he remained behind, "By Allah, I do not know anyone whom Allah has helped for telling the truth more than me since I mentioned that truth to Allah's Apostle till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. And Allah revealed to His Apostle: "Verily! Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin............ and be with those who are true (in words and deeds)." (9.117-119) (See Hadith No. 702 Vol 5).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ قِصَّةِ، تَبُوكَ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَبْلاَهُ اللَّهُ فِي صِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا أَبْلاَنِي، مَا تَعَمَّدْتُ مُنْذُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا كَذِبًا، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏لَقَدْ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4678
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 200
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 200
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4779

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said, 'I have prepared for my pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of." Abu Huraira added: If you wish you can read:-- 'No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as reward for what they used to do.' 32.17.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِي الصَّالِحِينَ مَا لاَ عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ، وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ، وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ‏}‏‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ قِيلَ لِسُفْيَانَ رِوَايَةً‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَىُّ شَىْءٍ قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَرَأَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُرَّاتِ أَعْيُنٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4779
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 301
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 302
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5079

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

While we were returning from a Ghazwa (Holy Battle) with the Prophet, I started driving my camel fast, as it was a lazy camel A rider came behind me and pricked my camel with a spear he had with him, and then my camel started running as fast as the best camel you may see. Behold! The rider was the Prophet himself. He said, 'What makes you in such a hurry?" I replied, I am newly married " He said, "Did you marry a virgin or a matron? I replied, "A matron." He said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl so that you may play with her and she with you?" When we were about to enter (Medina), the Prophet said, "Wait so that you may enter (Medina) at night so that the lady of unkempt hair may comb her hair and the one whose husband has been absent may shave her pubic region.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَفَلْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَةٍ فَتَعَجَّلْتُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لِي قَطُوفٍ، فَلَحِقَنِي رَاكِبٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي، فَنَخَسَ بَعِيرِي بِعَنَزَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعَهُ، فَانْطَلَقَ بَعِيرِي كَأَجْوَدِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ، فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُعْجِلُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ كُنْتُ حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِعُرُسٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَيِّبٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا ذَهَبْنَا لِنَدْخُلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْهِلُوا حَتَّى تَدْخُلُوا لَيْلاً ـ أَىْ عِشَاءً ـ لِكَىْ تَمْتَشِطَ الشَّعِثَةُ وَتَسْتَحِدَّ الْمُغِيبَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5079
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5135

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I present myself (to you) (for marriage). She stayed for a long while, then a man said, "If you are not in need of her then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything m order to pay her Mahr?" He said, "I have nothing with me except my Izar (waist sheet)." The Prophet said, "If you give her your Izar, you will have no Izar to wear, (so go) and search for something. He said, "I could not find anything." The Prophet said, "Try (to find something), even if it were an iron ring But he was not able to find (even that) The Prophet said (to him). "Do you memorize something of the Qur'an?" "Yes. ' he said, "such Sura and such Sura," naming those Suras The Prophet said, "We have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an (by heart).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي وَهَبْتُ مِنْ نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ طَوِيلاً فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ زَوِّجْنِيهَا، إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ إِزَارِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَهَا إِيَّاهُ جَلَسْتَ لاَ إِزَارَ لَكَ، فَالْتَمِسْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَجِدُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا لِسُوَرٍ سَمَّاهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَوَّجْنَاكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5135
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 66
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5668

Narrated Sa`d:

Allah's Apostle came to visit me during my ailment which had been aggravated during Hajjat-al- Wada`. I said to him, "You see how sick I am. I have much property but have no heir except my only daughter May I give two thirds of my property in charity?"! He said, "No." I said, "Half of it?" He said, "No." I said "One third?" He said, "One third is too much, for to leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging of others. Nothing you spend seeking Allah's pleasure but you shall get a reward for it, even for what you put in the mouth of your wife."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي مِنْ وَجَعٍ اشْتَدَّ بِي زَمَنَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَقُلْتُ بَلَغَ بِي مَا تَرَى وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِالشَّطْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ الثُّلُثُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَلَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5668
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5719, 5720, 5721

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle allowed one of the Ansar families to treat persons who have taken poison and also who are suffering from ear ailment with Ruqya. Anas added: I got myself branded cauterized) for pleurisy, when Allah's Apostle was still alive. Abu Talha, Anas bin An-Nadr and Zaid bin Thabit witnessed that, and it was Abu Talha who branded (cauterized) me.

حَدَّثَنَا عَارِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ قُرِئَ عَلَى أَيُّوبَ مِنْ كُتُبِ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، مِنْهُ مَا حَدَّثَ بِهِ وَمِنْهُ مَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ هَذَا فِي الْكِتَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ وَأَنَسَ بْنَ النَّضْرِ كَوَيَاهُ، وَكَوَاهُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَذِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنْ يَرْقُوا مِنَ الْحُمَةِ وَالأُذُنِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كُوِيتُ مِنْ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَىٌّ، وَشَهِدَنِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ كَوَانِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5719, 5720, 5721
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6323

Narrated Shaddad bin 'Aus:

The Prophet said, "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: 'Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta. Khalaqtani wa ana `Abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa Wa'dika mastata'tu abu'u Laka bi ni 'matika wa abu'u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa'innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a ant a. A'uidhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu.' If somebody recites this invocation during the night, and if he should die then, he will go to Paradise (or he will be from the people of Paradise). And if he recites it in the morning, and if he should die on the same day, he will have the same fate."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَيِّدُ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ‏.‏ إِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ـ أَوْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ـ وَإِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6323
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6526

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet stood up among us and addressed (saying) "You will be gathered, barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (as Allah says): 'As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it..' (21.104) And the first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be (the Prophet) Abraham Al-Khalil. Then will be brought some men of my followers who will be taken towards the left (i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: 'O Lord! My companions whereupon Allah will say: You do not know what they did after you left them. I will then say as the pious slave, Jesus said, And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them..........(up to) ...the All-Wise.' (5.117-118). The narrator added: Then it will be said that those people (relegated from Islam, that is) kept on turning on their heels (deserted Islam).

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَإِنَّهُ سَيُجَاءُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي، فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُصَيْحَابِي‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الْحَكِيمُ‏}‏ قَالَ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6526
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 533
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6999

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "I saw myself (in a dream) near the Ka`ba last night, and I saw a man with whitish red complexion, the best you may see amongst men of that complexion having long hair reaching his earlobes which was the best hair of its sort, and he had combed his hair and water was dropping from it, and he was performing the Tawaf around the Ka`ba while he was leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men. I asked, 'Who is this man?' Somebody replied, '(He is) Messiah, son of Mary.' Then I saw another man with very curly hair, blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, 'Who is this?' Somebody replied, '(He is) Messiah, Ad-Dajjal.'"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً آدَمَ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ، لَهُ لِمَّةٌ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ اللِّمَمِ، قَدْ رَجَّلَهَا تَقْطُرُ مَاءً، مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ ـ أَوْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِ رَجُلَيْنِ ـ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ جَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ أَعْوَرِ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّهَا عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ، فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6999
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 128
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1378
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me are like abundant rain which fell on a land. A fertile part of it absorbed the water and brought forth profuse herbage and pasture; and solid ground patches which retained the water by which Allah has benefited people, who drank from it, irrigated their crops and sowed their seeds; and another sandy plane which could neither retain the water nor produce herbage. Such is the similitude of the person who becomes well-versed in the religion of Allah and receives benefit from the Message entrusted to me by Allah, so he himself has learned and taught it to others; such is also the similitude of the person who has stubbornly and ignorantly rejected Allah's Guidance with which I have been sent."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

وعن أبي موسى رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏مثل ما بعثني الله به من الهدى والعلم كمثل غيث أصاب أرضًا، فكانت منها طائفة طيبة قبلت الماء فأنبتت الكلأ، والعشب الكثير وكان منها أجادب أمسكت الماء، فنفع الله بها الناس، فشربوا منها وسقوا وزرعوا، وأصاب طائفة منها أخرى إنما هي قيعان لا تمسك ماء ولا تنبت كلأ فذلك مثل من فقه في دين الله ونفعه ما بعثني الله به وعلم، ومثل من لم يرفع بذلك رأسًا ولم يقبل هدى الله الذي أرسلت به‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1378
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 3
Riyad as-Salihin 1875
Shaddad bin Aus (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The best supplication for seeking forgiveness (Syed-ul- Istighfar) is to say: 'Allahumma Anta Rabbi, la ilaha illa Anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu, a'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abu'u laka bini'matika 'alayya, wa abu'u bidhanbi faghfir li, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta. (O Allah! You are my Rubb. There is no true god except You. You have created me, and I am Your slave, and I hold to Your Covenant as far as I can. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge the favours that You have bestowed upon me, and I confess my sins. Pardon me, for none but You has the power to pardon).' He who supplicates in these terms during the day with firm belief in it and dies on the same day (before the evening), he will be one of the dwellers of Jannah; and if anyone supplicates in these terms during the night with firm belief in it and dies before the morning, he will be one of the dwellers of Jannah."

[Al-Bukhari].
وعن شداد بن أوس رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏سيد الإستغفار أن يقول العبد ‏:‏ اللهم أنت ربي، لا إله إلا أنت ، خلقتني وأنا عبدك، وأنا على عهدك ووعدك ما استطعت أعوذ بك من شر ما صنعت أبوء لك بنعمتك علي، وأبوء بذنبي، فاغفر لي فإنه لا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، من قالها من النهار موقنا بها، فمات من يومه قبل أن يمسي، فهو من أهل الجنة، ومن قالها من الليل وهو موقن بها فمات قبل أن يصبح، فهو من أهل الجنة” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ (1)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1875
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 7
Riyad as-Salihin 1686
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
Jibril (Gabriel) (PBUH) made a promise with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to come at a definite hour; that hour came but he did not visit him. There was a staff in the hand of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He threw it from his hand and said, "Never does Allah back out of His Promise, nor do His messengers." Then he noticed a puppy under his bed and said, "O 'Aishah, when did this dog enter?" She said: "By Allah, I don't know." He then commanded that it should be turned out. No sooner than had they expelled it, Jibril came and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him, "You promised to visit me. I waited for you but you did not come." Whereupon he said: "The dog kept me from coming. We do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture."

[Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ واعد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جبريل عليه السلام في ساعة أن يأتيه، فجاءت تلك الساعة ولم يأته‏!‏ قالت‏:‏ وكان بيده عصًا، فطرحها من يده وهو يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ما يخلف الله وعده ولا رسله‏"‏ ثم التفت، فإذا جرو كلب تحت سريره‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏متى دخل هذا الكلب‏؟‏‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ والله ما دريت به، فأمر به فأخرج، فجاءه جبريل عليه السلام‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏وعدتني، فجلست لك ولم تأتني‏"‏ فقال‏:‏ منعني الكلب الذي كان في بيتك، إنا لا ندخل بيتًا فيه كلب ولا صورة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1686
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 176
Sunan an-Nasa'i 934
It was narrated from Aishah that:
Al-Harith bin Hisham asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW): 'How does the Revelation come to you?' He said: 'Like the ringing of a bell, and this is the hardest on me. When it departs I remember what he said. And sometimes the Angel appears to me in the form of a man and speaks to me, and I remember what he said." Aishah said: "I saw him when the Revelation came to him on a very cold day, and his forhead was dripping with sweat."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ يَأْتِيكَ الْوَحْىُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَحْيَانًا يَأْتِينِي فِي مِثْلِ صَلْصَلَةِ الْجَرَسِ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّهُ عَلَىَّ فَيَفْصِمُ عَنِّي وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ مَا قَالَ وَأَحْيَانًا يَتَمَثَّلُ لِيَ الْمَلَكُ رَجُلاً فَيُكَلِّمُنِي فَأَعِي مَا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الشَّدِيدِ الْبَرْدِ فَيَفْصِمُ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّ جَبِينَهُ لَيَتَفَصَّدُ عَرَقًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 934
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 935
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1481
Abu Hafs, the freed slave of 'Aishah, narrated that 'Aishah told him:
"When the sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), he performed wudu' and ordered that the call be given: 'As-salatu jami'ah.' He stood for a long time in prayer," and 'Aishah said: "I thought that he recited Surah Al-Baqarah. Then he bowed for a long time, then he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah. Then he bowed, then prostrated. Then he stood up and did the same again, bowing twice and prostrating once. Then he sat and the eclipse ended."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زَيْدٍ، سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَفْصَةَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُ، لَمَّا كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وَأَمَرَ فَنُودِيَ أَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةٌ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَحَسِبْتُ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ مِثْلَ مَا قَامَ وَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَةً ثُمَّ جَلَسَ وَجُلِّيَ عَنِ الشَّمْسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1481
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1482
Sahih al-Bukhari 7098

Narrated Abu Wail:

Someone said to Usama, "Will you not talk to this (Uthman)?" Usama said, "I talked to him (secretly) without being the first man to open an evil door. I will never tell a ruler who rules over two men or more that he is good after I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'A man will be brought and put in Hell (Fire) and he will circumambulate (go around and round) in Hell (Fire) like a donkey of a (flour) grinding mill, and all the people of Hell (Fire) will gather around him and will say to him, O so-and-so! Didn't you use to order others for good and forbid them from evil?' That man will say, 'I used to order others to do good but I myself never used to do it, and I used to forbid others from evil while I myself used to do evil.' "

حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لأُسَامَةَ أَلاَ تُكَلِّمُ هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ كَلَّمْتُهُ مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَحَ بَابًا، أَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَفْتَحُهُ، وَمَا أَنَا بِالَّذِي أَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ أَنْتَ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُجَاءُ بِرَجُلٍ فَيُطْرَحُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيَطْحَنُ فِيهَا كَطَحْنِ الْحِمَارِ بِرَحَاهُ، فَيُطِيفُ بِهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُونَ أَىْ فُلاَنُ أَلَسْتَ كُنْتَ تَأْمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ أَفْعَلُهُ، وَأَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَأَفْعَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7098
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 218
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7353

Narrated 'Ubai bin `Umar:

Abu Musa asked permission to enter upon `Umar, but seeing that he was busy, he went away. `Umar then said, "Didn't I hear the voice of `Abdullah bin Qais? Allow him to come in." He was called in and `Umar said to him, "What made you do what you did." He replied, "We have been instructed thus by the Prophet" `Umar said, "Bring proof (witness) for this, other wise I will do so-and-so to you." Then `Abdullah bin Qais went to a gathering of the Ansar who then said, "None but the youngest of us will give the witness for it." So Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri got up and said, "We used to be instructed thus (by the Prophet)." `Umar said, "This tradition of the Prophet remained hidden from me. Business in the market kept me busy."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبُو مُوسَى عَلَى عُمَرَ فَكَأَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ مَشْغُولاً فَرَجَعَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَوْتَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، ائْذَنُوا لَهُ‏.‏ فَدُعِيَ لَهُ فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ فَقَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِهَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَأْتِنِي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ أَوْ لأَفْعَلَنَّ بِكَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَجْلِسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالُوا لاَ يَشْهَدُ إِلاَّ أَصَاغِرُنَا‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ فَقَالَ قَدْ كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِهَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ خَفِيَ عَلَىَّ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَلْهَانِي الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7353
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7545

Narrated `Aisha:

(when the slanderers said what they said about her): I went to my bed knowing at that time that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence, but by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal in my favor a revelation which would be recited, for I considered myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah in the Divine Revelation that was to be recited. So Allah revealed the ten Verses (of Surat-an-Nur). 'Those who brought a false charge........' (24.11-20)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا ـ وَكُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ ـ قَالَتْ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، وَأَنَا حِينَئِذٍ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ يُبَرِّئُنِي، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُنْزِلُ فِي شَأْنِي وَحْيًا يُتْلَى، وَلَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ يُتْلَى، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ‏}‏ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ كُلَّهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7545
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 635
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 278

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, 'The (people of) Bani Israel used to take bath naked (all together) looking at each other. The Prophet Moses used to take a bath alone. They said, 'By Allah! Nothing prevents Moses from taking a bath with us except that he has a scrotal hernia.' So once Moses went out to take a bath and put his clothes over a stone and then that stone ran away with his clothes. Moses followed that stone saying, "My clothes, O stone! My clothes, O stone! till the people of Bani Israel saw him and said, 'By Allah, Moses has got no defect in his body. Moses took his clothes and began to beat the stone." Abu Huraira added, "By Allah! There are still six or seven marks present on the stone from that excessive beating."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ عُرَاةً، يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ، وَكَانَ مُوسَى يَغْتَسِلُ وَحْدَهُ، فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَمْنَعُ مُوسَى أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ آدَرُ، فَذَهَبَ مَرَّةً يَغْتَسِلُ، فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ، فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ، فَخَرَجَ مُوسَى فِي إِثْرِهِ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي يَا حَجَرُ‏.‏ حَتَّى نَظَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى مُوسَى، فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ‏.‏ وَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ، فَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَنَدَبٌ بِالْحَجَرِ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ سَبْعَةٌ ضَرْبًا بِالْحَجَرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 278
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 277
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard from Amir ibn Sad ibn Abi Waqqas that his father said, "There were two brothers, one of whom died forty nights before the other. The merit of the first was being mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, 'Wasn't the other one a muslim?' They said, 'Of course, Messenger of Allah, and there was no harm in him.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What will make you realise what his prayer has brought him. The prayer is like a deep river of sweet water running by your door into which you plunge five times a day. How much of your dirtiness do you think that will leave? You do not realise what his prayer has brought him.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلاَنِ أَخَوَانِ فَهَلَكَ أَحَدُهُمَا قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ بِأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً فَذُكِرَتْ فَضِيلَةُ الأَوَّلِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَكُنِ الآخَرُ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ بِهِ صَلاَتُهُ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الصَّلاَةِ كَمَثَلِ نَهْرٍ غَمْرٍ عَذْبٍ بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَقْتَحِمُ فِيهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ فَمَا تَرَوْنَ ذَلِكَ يُبْقِي مِنْ دَرَنِهِ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ مَا بَلَغَتْ بِهِ صَلاَتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 94
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 426

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that when Abdullah ibn Umar set out for Makka during the troubles (between al-Hajjaj ibn Yusuf and Zubair ibn al-Awwam) he said, "If I am blocked from going to the House we shall do what we did when we were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace," and he went into ihram for umra, because that was what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did in the year of al-Hudaybiya.

But afterwards, he reconsidered his position and said, "It is the same either way." After that he turned to his companions and said, "It is the same either way. I call you to witness that I have decided in favour of hajj and umra together."

He then got through to the House (without being stopped) and did one set of tawaf, which he considered to be enough for himself, and sacrificed an animal.

Malik said, "This is what we go by if someone is hindered by an enemy, as the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and his companions were. If some one is hindered by anything other than an enemy, he is only freed from ihram by tawaf of the House. "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ مُعْتِمَرًا فِي الْفِتْنَةِ إِنْ صُدِدْتُ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ صَنَعْنَا كَمَا صَنَعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ نَظَرَ فِي أَمْرِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ الْحَجَّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَفَذَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ فَطَافَ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا وَرَأَى ذَلِكَ مُجْزِيًا عَنْهُ وَأَهْدَى ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 100
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 802

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Bakr ibn Nafi from his father that the daughter of one of Safiyya bint Abi Ubayd's brothers was bleeding after she had given birth to a child at Muzdalifa. She and Safiyya were delayed and did not arrive at Mina until after the sun had set on the day of sacrifice. Abdullah ibn Umar told them both to stone the jamra at the time they arrived and he did not think that they owed anything.

Yahya said that Malik was asked about some one who forgot to stone one of the jamras on one of the days of Mina until it was evening and he said, "He should throw the stones at whatever time of day or night he remembers, just as he would pray the prayer if he forgot it and then remembered it at any time of day or night. If he remembers (that he has not done the stoning) after he has returned to Makka, or after he has left, he must sacrifice an animal."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَةَ أَخٍ، لِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ نُفِسَتْ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَتَخَلَّفَتْ هِيَ وَصَفِيَّةُ حَتَّى أَتَتَا مِنًى بَعْدَ أَنْ غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ فَأَمَرَهُمَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَنْ تَرْمِيَا الْجَمْرَةَ حِينَ أَتَتَا وَلَمْ يَرَ عَلَيْهِمَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ نَسِيَ جَمْرَةً مِنَ الْجِمَارِ فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِ مِنًى حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ قَالَ لِيَرْمِ أَىَّ سَاعَةٍ ذَكَرَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ كَمَا يُصَلِّي الصَّلاَةَ إِذَا نَسِيَهَا ثُمَّ ذَكَرَهَا لَيْلاً أَوْ نَهَارًا فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا صَدَرَ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَعَلَيْهِ الْهَدْىُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 229
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 926

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Rafi ibn Khadij married the daughter of Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari. She was with him until she grew older, and then he married a young girl and preferred the young girl to her. She begged him to divorce her, so he divorced her and then he gave her time until she had almost finished her idda period and then he returned and still preferred the young girl. She therefore asked him to divorce her. He divorced her once, and then returned to her, and still preferred the young girl, and she asked him to divorce her. He said, "What do you want? There is only one divorce left. If you like, continue and put up with what you see of preference, and if you like, I will separate from you." She said, "I will continue in spite of the preference." He kept her in spite of that. Rafi did not see that he had done any wrong action when she remained with him in spite of preference.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَكَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى كَبِرَتْ فَتَزَوَّجَ عَلَيْهَا فَتَاةً شَابَّةً فَآثَرَ الشَّابَّةَ عَلَيْهَا فَنَاشَدَتْهُ الطَّلاَقَ فَطَلَّقَهَا وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَادَتْ تَحِلُّ رَاجَعَهَا ثُمَّ عَادَ فَآثَرَ الشَّابَّةَ فَنَاشَدَتْهُ الطَّلاَقَ فَطَلَّقَهَا وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ رَاجَعَهَا ثُمَّ عَادَ فَآثَرَ الشَّابَّةَ فَنَاشَدَتْهُ الطَّلاَقَ فَقَالَ مَا شِئْتِ إِنَّمَا بَقِيَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنْ شِئْتِ اسْتَقْرَرْتِ عَلَى مَا تَرَيْنَ مِنَ الأُثْرَةِ وَإِنْ شِئْتِ فَارَقْتُكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلْ أَسْتَقِرُّ عَلَى الأُثْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَمْسَكَهَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَرَ رَافِعٌ عَلَيْهِ إِثْمًا حِينَ قَرَّتْ عِنْدَهُ عَلَى الأُثْرَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 57
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1152
Sahih al-Bukhari 647

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer offered in one's house or in the market (alone). And this is because if he performs ablution and does it perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and his one sin is taken off (crossed out) from his accounts (of deeds). When he offers his prayer, the angels keep on asking Allah's Blessings and Allah's forgiveness for him as long as he is (staying) at his Musalla. They say, 'O Allah! Bestow Your blessings upon him, be Merciful and kind to him.' And one is regarded in prayer as long as one is waiting for the prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ تُضَعَّفُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَفِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ ضِعْفًا، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ، لَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَتْ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ، وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى لَمْ تَزَلِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا انْتَظَرَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 647
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1275

Narrated Ibrahim:

Once a meal was brought to `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and he was fasting. He said, "Mustab bin `Umar was martyred and he was better than I and was shrouded in his Burd and when his head was covered with it, his legs became bare, and when his legs were covered his head got uncovered. Hamza was martyred and was better than I. Now the worldly wealth have been bestowed upon us (or said a similar thing). No doubt, I fear that the rewards of my deeds might have been given earlier in this world." Then he started weeping and left his food.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ وَكَانَ صَائِمًا فَقَالَ قُتِلَ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي، كُفِّنَ فِي بُرْدَةٍ، إِنْ غُطِّيَ رَأْسُهُ بَدَتْ رِجْلاَهُ، وَإِنْ غُطِّيَ رِجْلاَهُ بَدَا رَأْسُهُ ـ وَأُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ وَقُتِلَ حَمْزَةُ وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي، ثُمَّ بُسِطَ لَنَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا بُسِطَ ـ أَوْ قَالَ أُعْطِينَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا أُعْطِينَا ـ وَقَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ تَكُونَ حَسَنَاتُنَا عُجِّلَتْ لَنَا، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَبْكِي حَتَّى تَرَكَ الطَّعَامَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1275
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 365
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1813

Narrated Nafi`:

When `Abdullah bin `Umar set out for Mecca with the intentions performing `Umra in the period of afflictions, he said, "If I should be prevented from reaching the Ka`ba, then I would do the same as we did while in the company of Allah's Apostle ." So, he assumed the Ihram for `Umra since the Prophet had assumed the Ihram for `Umra in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. Then `Abdullah bin `Umar thought about it and said, "The conditions for both Hajj and `Umra are similar." He then turned towards his companions and said, "The conditions of both Hajj and `Umra are similar and I make you witnesses that I have made the performance of Hajj obligatory for myself along with `Umra." He then performed one Tawaf (between As-Safa and Al-Marwa) for both of them (i.e. Hajj and (`Umra) and considered that to be sufficient for him and offered a Hadi.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ مُعْتَمِرًا فِي الْفِتْنَةِ إِنْ صُدِدْتُ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ صَنَعْنَا كَمَا صَنَعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ نَظَرَ فِي أَمْرِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ، أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ الْحَجَّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ، ثُمَّ طَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا، وَرَأَى أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مُجْزِيًا عَنْهُ، وَأَهْدَى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1813
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 40
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3319
Zainab bint Abi Salamah said:
"I heard 'Aisha, the wife of the Prophet say: 'Sahlah bint Suhail came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I see (displeasure) in the face of Abu Hudhaifah when Salim enters upon me.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Breast-feed him.' She said: 'He has a beard.' He said: 'Breast-feed him, and that will take away (the displeasure) in the face of Abu Hudhaifah.' She said: 'By Allah, I never saw that on the face of Abu Hudhaifah after that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ نَافِعٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، تَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ جَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَى فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ مِنْ دُخُولِ سَالِمٍ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ لَذُو لِحْيَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ يَذْهَبْ مَا فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَرَفْتُهُ فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3319
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3321
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3323
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifah, was with Abu Hudhaifah and his family in their house. The daughter of Suhail came to the Prophet and said:
"Salim has reached the age of manhood, and understands what men understand. He enters upon us, and I think that Abu Hudhaifah is not happy about that." The Prophet said: "Breast-feed him, and you will become unlawful to him." So she breast-fed him, and the displeasure of Abu Hudhaifah disappeared. She came back to him and said: "I breast-fed him and the displeasure of Abu Hudhaifah has disappeared."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا، مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ كَانَ مَعَ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَأَهْلِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِمْ فَأَتَتْ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ سَالِمًا قَدْ بَلَغَ مَا يَبْلُغُ الرِّجَالُ وَعَقَلَ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَإِنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْنَا وَإِنِّي أَظُنُّ فِي نَفْسِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ تَحْرُمِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْضَعْتُهُ فَذَهَبَ الَّذِي فِي نَفْسِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ أَرْضَعْتُهُ فَذَهَبَ الَّذِي فِي نَفْسِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3323
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3325
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3437
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Actions are but by intentions, and each man will have but that which he intended. Whoever emigrated for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, and whoever emigrated for the sake of some worldly gain or to marry some woman, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه - وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ - قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَإِنَّمَا لاِمْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3437
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3467
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4664
It was narrated from Ibn Wa'lah Misri that he asked Ibn 'Abbas about what is produced from grapes. Ibn'Abbas said:
"A man gave the Messenger of Allah a skin full of wine, and the Prophet said to him;' did you know that Allah has forbidden it?' He whispered something and I did not understand what he whispered as I wanted to. I asked a person who was beside him and the Prophet said to him; 'What are you whispering about?' He said: 'I told him to sell it.' The Prophet said: 'The One Who forbade drinking it also forbade selling it.' Then he opened the vessels and poured out their contents.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَعْلَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَمَّا يُعْصَرُ مِنَ الْعِنَبِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَهْدَى رَجُلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَاوِيَةَ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَرَّمَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَارَّ وَلَمْ أَفْهَمْ مَا سَارَّ كَمَا أَرَدْتُ فَسَأَلْتُ إِنْسَانًا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِمَ سَارَرْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ شُرْبَهَا حَرَّمَ بَيْعَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَتَحَ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مَا فِيهِمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4664
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 216
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4668
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4684
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Jahsh said:
"We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah when he raised his head toward the sky, and put his palm on his forehead, then he said: 'Subhan Allah, what a stern warning has been revealed! We fell silent and were scared. The following day I asked him: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is this stern warning that has been revealed? He said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, if a man were to be killed in the cause of Allah then brought back to life, then killed, but he owed a debt, he would not enter paradise until his debt was paid off,"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، مَوْلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَحْشٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَحْشٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَاحَتَهُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَاذَا نُزِّلَ مِنَ التَّشْدِيدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا وَفَزِعْنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ سَأَلْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا التَّشْدِيدُ الَّذِي نُزِّلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ أُحْيِيَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ ثُمَّ أُحْيِيَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ مَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يُقْضَى عَنْهُ دَيْنُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4684
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 236
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4688
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3501
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Whoever says in the morning: ‘O Allah we have reached morning, calling You to witness, and calling the carriers of Your Throne to witness, and Your angels, and all of Your creation, that You are Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but You, Alone, without partner, and that Muhammad (saws) is Your slave and Your Messenger. (Allāhumma aṣbaḥnā nush-hiduka wa nush-hidu ḥamalata `arshika wa malā’ikataka wa jamī`a khalqika bi-annaka Allāh, lā ilāha illā anta, waḥdaka lā sharīka laka, wa anna Muḥammadan `abduka wa rasūluk)’ Allah will forgive him for whatever he does that day, and if he says it in the evening, Allah will forgive him for whatever sin he commits that night.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ الْحِمْصِيُّ عَنْ بَقِيَّةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ اللَّهُمَّ أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ بِأَنَّكَ الله لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3501
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3501
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3520
Ali bin Abi Talib said:
“The most of what the Messenger of Allah (saws) supplicated with during the afternoon at Arafat while standing was: ‘O Allah to You is the praise like the one You say, and better than what we say. O Allah, for You is all my Salat, my sacrifice, my living and my dying. And to You is my return, and to You, my Lord, belongs my inheritance. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, the whispering of the chest, and the dividing of the affair. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what the wind brings (Allāhumma lakal-ḥamdu, kalladhī taqūlu, wa khairan mimmā naqūl. Allāhumma laka ṣalātī wa nusukī, wa maḥyāya wa mamātī, ilaika ma’ābī, wa laka, rabbi, turāthī. Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min `adhābil-qabri, wa waswasatiṣ-ṣadri, wa shatātil-amr. Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā tajī’u bihir-rīḥ).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ عَنِ الأَغَرِّ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ خَلِيفَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ أَكْثَرُ مَا دَعَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ فِي الْمَوْقِفِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَالَّذِي تَقُولُ وَخَيْرًا مِمَّا نَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي وَإِلَيْكَ مَآبِي وَلَكَ رَبِّ تُرَاثِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَوَسْوَسَةِ الصَّدْرِ وَشَتَاتِ الأَمْرِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا تَجِيءُ بِهِ الرِّيحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3520
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3520
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2608
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I have been ordered to fight the people until they bear witness to La Ilaha Illallah, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, and they face our Qiblah, eat our slaughtered (meat), and perform our Salat. And if they do that, then their blood and wealth will be unlawful to us, except with its due right. For them shall be whatever is for the Muslims, and they shall be obliged with that which the Muslims are obliged."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلُوا قِبْلَتَنَا وَيَأْكُلُوا ذَبِيحَتَنَا وَأَنْ يُصَلُّوا صَلاَتَنَا فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْنَا دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2608
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2608
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3867
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhramah:
"While he was on the Minbar, I heard the Prophet (SAW) saying: 'Indeed Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughirah asked me if they could marry their daughter to 'Ali bin Abi Talib. But I do not allow it, I do not allow it, I do not allow it - unless 'Ali bin Abi Talib wishes to divorce my daughter and marry their daughter, because she is a part of me. I am displeased by what displeases her, and I am harmed by what harms her."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَنِي هِشَامِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ اسْتَأْذَنُونِي فِي أَنْ يُنْكِحُوا ابْنَتَهُمْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلاَ آذَنُ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُرِيدَ ابْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ ابْنَتِي وَيَنْكِحَ ابْنَتَهُمْ فَإِنَّهَا بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي يَرِيبُنِي مَا رَابَهَا وَيُؤْذِينِي مَا آذَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ نَحْوَ حَدِيث اللَّيْث ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3867
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3867
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3155
Narrated Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent me to Najran. They said to me: 'Do you people not recite: O sister of Harun (19:28) - while between Musa and 'Eisa there is such (gap) as there is?' I did not know how to respond to them. So when I returned to the Prophet (SAW), I told him about that, and he said: 'Why didn't you tell them that they were named after their Prophets and righteous people before them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، وَأَبُو مُوسَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى نَجْرَانَ فَقَالُوا لِي أَلَسْتُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أُخْتَ هَارُونَ ‏)‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ بَيْنَ عِيسَى وَمُوسَى مَا كَانَ فَلَمْ أَدْرِ مَا أُجِيبُهُمْ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَّ أَخْبَرْتَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُسَمُّونَ بِأَنْبِيَائِهِمْ وَالصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3155
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3155
Riyad as-Salihin 41
Khabbab bin Al-Aratt (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We complained to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) regarding the persecution inflicted upon us by the disbelievers while he was lying in the shade of the Ka'bah, having made a pillow of his cloak. We submitted: "Why do you not supplicate for our prevalence (over the opponents)?". He (PBUH) replied, "Among those people before you, a man would be seized and held in a pit dug for him in the ground and he would be sawed into two halves from his head, and his flesh torn away from his bones with an iron comb; but, in spite of this, he would not wean away from his Faith. By Allah, Allah will bring this matter to its consummation until a rider will travel from San'a' to Hadramout fearing none except Allah, and except the wolf for his sheep, but you are in too much of a hurry".

[Al-Bukhari].
وعن أبي عبد الله خباب بن الأرت رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ شكونا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو متوسد بردة له في ظل الكعبة، فقلنا ‏:‏ ألا تستنصر لنا ألا تدعو لنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ قد كان من قبلكم يؤخذ الرجل فيحفر له في الأرض فيجعل فيها ثم يؤتى بالمنشار فيوضع على رأسه فيجعل نصفين، ويمشط بأمشاط من الحديد ما دون لحمه وعظمه، ما يصده ذلك عن دينه، والله ليتمن الله هذا الأمر حتى يسير الراكب من صنعاء إلى حضرموت لا يخاف إلا الله والذئب على غنمه، ولكنكم تستعجلون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 41
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 41
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5538
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith said:
"When it was said to Zaid bin Arqam: 'Tell us what you heard from the Messenger of Allah [SAW], he said: "I will not tell you anything but that which the Messenger of Allah [SAW] commanded us to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-'ajzi wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wal-harami, wa 'adhabil-qabri. Allahumma at nafsi taqwaha, wa zakkaha anta khairu min zakkaha, anta waliyyuha wa mawlaha. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min nafsin la tashba'u wa min qalbin la yakhsha'u wa min 'ilmin la yanfa'u wa du'a'in la yustajab (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from incapacity, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, old age, the torment of the grave. O Allah, make my soul obedient and purify it, for You are the best One to purify it, You are its Guardian and Lord. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from a soul that is not satisfied, a heart that is not humble, knowledge that is of no benefit and a supplication that is not answered.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ كَانَ إِذَا قِيلَ لِزَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ حَدِّثْنَا مَا، سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ وَيَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَقُولَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ اللَّهُمَّ آتِ نَفْسِي تَقْوَاهَا وَزَكِّهَا أَنْتَ خَيْرُ مَنْ زَكَّاهَا أَنْتَ وَلِيُّهَا وَمَوْلاَهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ نَفْسٍ لاَ تَشْبَعُ وَمِنْ قَلْبٍ لاَ يَخْشَعُ وَمِنْ عِلْمٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُ وَدَعْوَةٍ لاَ تُسْتَجَابُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5538
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5540
Sunan an-Nasa'i 75
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (may Allah be pleased with him) said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Actions are only done with intentions, and every man shall have what he intended. Thus he whose emigration was for Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for Allah and His Messenger, and he whose emigration was to achieve some worldly benefit or to take some woman in marriage, his emigration was for that which he intended."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَإِنَّمَا لاِمْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى دُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَنْكِحُهَا فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 75
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 75
Sunan an-Nasa'i 211
It was narrated from 'Urwah that Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish narrated that she came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and complained to him about bleeding. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her:
"That is a vein, so when your period comes, do not pray, and when your period is over, purify yourself and pray in between one period and the next." This is evidence that Al-Aqra' is menstruation. Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: Hisham bin 'Urwah reported this Hadith from 'Urwah, and he did not mention what Al-Mundhir mentioned in it.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ، حَدَّثَتْ أَنَّهَا، أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَكَتْ إِلَيْهِ الدَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ فَانْظُرِي إِذَا أَتَاكِ قُرْؤُكِ فَلاَ تُصَلِّي فَإِذَا مَرَّ قُرْؤُكِ فَتَطَهَّرِي ثُمَّ صَلِّي مَا بَيْنَ الْقُرْءِ إِلَى الْقُرْءِ ‏"‏ هَذَا الدَّلِيلُ عَلَى أَنَّ الأَقْرَاءَ حِيَضٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ مَا ذَكَرَ الْمُنْذِرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 211
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 212
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 212
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3098
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, were it not for the fact that there are some believing men who would not feel happy to stay behind (when I go out on a campaign) and I do not have the means to provide them with mounts (so that they cn join me), I would not have stayed behind from any campaign or battle in the cause of Allah. By the One in Whose hand is my soul, I wish that I could be killed in the cause of Allah, then brought back to life, then be killed, then be brought back to life, then be killed then be brought back to life, then be killed.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْوَزِيرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُفَيْرٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُسَافِرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنِّي وَلاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ مَا تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُقْتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3098
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3100
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 61, 62
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
"When Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) donned a new garment, he would call it by its name, then he would say: 'O Allah praise be to You, as You have clothed me with it! I beg You for its goodness and the goodness of what it has been made for, and I take refuge with You from its evil and the evil of what it has been made for!’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِذَا اسْتَجَدَّ ثَوْبًا سَمَّاهُ بِاسْمِهِ عِمَامَةً أَوْ قَمِيصًا أَوْ رِدَاءً، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كَمَا كَسَوْتَنِيهِ، أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهُ وَخَيْرَ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ وَشَرِّ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، نَحْوَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 61, 62
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 7
Sunan Abi Dawud 554

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) led us in the dawn prayer one day. And he said: Is so and so present? They said: No. He (again) asked: Is so and so present? They replied: No. He then said: These two prayers are the ones which are most burdensome to hypocrites. If you knew what they contain (i.e. blessings), you would come to them, even though you had to crawl on your knees. The first row is like that of the angels, and if you knew the nature of its excellence, you would race to join it.

A man's prayer said along with another is purer than his prayer said alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one, but if there are more it is more pleasing to Allah, the Almighty, the Majestic.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا الصُّبْحَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَاهِدٌ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَاهِدٌ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ أَثْقَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لأَتَيْتُمُوهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا عَلَى الرُّكَبِ وَإِنَّ الصَّفَّ الأَوَّلَ عَلَى مِثْلِ صَفِّ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَلَوْ عَلِمْتُمْ مَا فَضِيلَتُهُ لاَبْتَدَرْتُمُوهُ وَإِنَّ صَلاَةَ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَحْدَهُ وَصَلاَتُهُ مَعَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ وَمَا كَثُرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 554
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 164
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 554
Sahih Muslim 1337

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed us and said: O people, Allah has made Hajj obligatory for you; so perform Hajj. Thereupon a person said: Messenger of Allah, (is it to be performed) every year? He (the Holy Prophet) kept quiet, and he repeated (these words) thrice, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If I were to say" Yes," it would become obligatory (for you to perform it every year) and you would not be able to do it. Then he said: Leave me with what I have left to you, for those who were before you were desroyed because of excessive questioning, and their opposition to their apostles. So when I command you to do anything, do it as much as it lies in your power and when I forbid you to do anything, then abandon it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ الْحَجَّ فَحُجُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَكُلَّ عَامٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ وَلَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - ذَرُونِي مَا تَرَكْتُكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِكَثْرَةِ سُؤَالِهِمْ وَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ عَلَى أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ فَإِذَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ فَأْتُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ وَإِذَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَدَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1337
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 461
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3095
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1433 a

'A'isha (Allah he pleased with her) reported:

There came the wife of Rifa'a to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I was married to Rifa'a but he divorced me, making may divorce irrevocable. Afterwards I married Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair, but all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment (i. e. he is sexually weak). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled, and said: Do you wish to return to Rifa'a. (You) cannot (do it) until you have tasted his sweetness and he ('Abd al-Rahman) has tasted your sweetness. Abu Bakr was at that time near him (the Holy Prophet) and Khalid (b. Sa'id) was at the door waiting for the permission to be granted to him to enter), He (Khalid) said; Abu Bakr, do you hear what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)?
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ رِفَاعَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَنِي فَبَتَّ طَلاَقِي فَتَزَوَّجْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ وَإِنَّ مَا مَعَهُ مِثْلُ هُدْبَةِ الثَّوْبِ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ لاَ حَتَّى تَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ وَيَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَهُ وَخَالِدٌ بِالْبَابِ يَنْتَظِرُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَهُ فَنَادَى يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ هَذِهِ مَا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1433a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3354
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1551 d

'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Khaibar had been conquered, the Jews asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to let them continue (cultivation in those lands) on half of the share of yield in fruits and crop, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

I will allow you to continue here, so long as we would desire. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this addition:" The fruit would be distributed equal to the half of Khaibar. And out of hall of the produce of the land, Allah's Apostle (may peace be be upon him) got the fifth part."
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ اللَّيْثِيُّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَمَّا افْتُتِحَتْ خَيْبَرُ سَأَلَتْ يَهُودُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقِرَّهُمْ فِيهَا عَلَى أَنْ يَعْمَلُوا عَلَى نِصْفِ مَا خَرَجَ مِنْهَا مِنَ الثَّمَرِ وَالزَّرْعِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُقِرُّكُمْ فِيهَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَا شِئْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ وَابْنِ مُسْهِرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَكَانَ الثَّمَرُ يُقْسَمُ عَلَى السُّهْمَانِ مِنْ نِصْفِ خَيْبَرَ فَيَأْخُذُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْخُمُسَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1551d
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3761
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1651 a

Tamim b. Tarafa reported:

A beggar came to 'Adi b. Hatim and he begged him to give him the price of a slave, or some portion of the price of the slave. He ('Adi) said: I have nothing to give you except my coat-of-mail and helmet. I will, however, write to my family to give that to you, but he did not agree to that. Thereupon 'Adi was enraged, and said: By Allah, I will not give you anything. The person (then) agreed to accept that, whereupon he said: By Allah, had I not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying:" He who took an oath, but then found something more pious in the sight of Allah, he should (break the oath) and do that which is more pious," I would not have broken the oath (and thus paid you anything).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ رُفَيْعٍ - عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ طَرَفَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ سَائِلٌ إِلَى عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ فَسَأَلَهُ نَفَقَةً فِي ثَمَنِ خَادِمٍ أَوْ فِي بَعْضِ ثَمَنِ خَادِمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي مَا أُعْطِيكَ إِلاَّ دِرْعِي وَمِغْفَرِي فَأَكْتُبُ إِلَى أَهْلِي أَنْ يُعْطُوكَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَرْضَ فَغَضِبَ عَدِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُعْطِيكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ رَضِيَ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ ثُمَّ رَأَى أَتْقَى لِلَّهِ مِنْهَا فَلْيَأْتِ التَّقْوَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَا حَنَّثْتُ يَمِينِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1651a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4056
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1049
Abu Wa'il narrated:
"Ali said to Abu Al-Hayyaj Al-Asadi: 'I am dispatching you with what the Prophet dispatched me: "That you not leave an elevated grave without leveling it, nor an image without erasing it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، قَالَ لأَبِي الْهَيَّاجِ الأَسَدِيِّ أَبْعَثُكَ عَلَى مَا بَعَثَنِي بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنْ لاَ تَدَعَ قَبْرًا مُشْرِفًا إِلاَّ سَوَّيْتَهُ وَلاَ تِمْثَالاً إِلاَّ طَمَسْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَكْرَهُونَ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْقَبْرُ فَوْقَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْقَبْرُ إِلاَّ بِقَدْرِ مَا يُعْرَفُ أَنَّهُ قَبْرٌ لِكَيْلاَ يُوطَأَ وَلاَ يُجْلَسَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1049
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1049
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1152
Umm Salamah narrated that The Messenger of Allah said:
“No prohibition results from suckling except for what penetrates the intestines while on the breast before weaning.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُحَرِّمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ إِلاَّ مَا فَتَقَ الأَمْعَاءَ فِي الثَّدْىِ وَكَانَ قَبْلَ الْفِطَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ لاَ تُحَرِّمُ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ دُونَ الْحَوْلَيْنِ وَمَا كَانَ بَعْدَ الْحَوْلَيْنِ الْكَامِلَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُحَرِّمُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ وَفَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ هِيَ امْرَأَةُ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1152
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1152
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2080
'Uthman bin Abi Al-'As narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) came to me while I had a pain that almost ruined me. So,the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'Rub it with your right hand seven times and say A`udhu bi `Izzatillah Wa Qudratihi wa Sultanihi min sharri ma ajid." ("I seek refuge in Allah's might, power, an authority, from the evil of what I suffer.)" He said: "So I did it, and Allah removed what I had, and I never ceased telling my family and others to do it."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قال حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ السُّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِي، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِي وَجَعٌ قَدْ كَانَ يُهْلِكُنِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ امْسَحْ بِيَمِينِكَ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ وَقُلْ أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّةِ اللَّهِ وَقُوَّتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلْتُ فَأَذْهَبَ اللَّهُ مَا كَانَ بِي فَلَمْ أَزَلْ آمُرُ بِهِ أَهْلِي وَغَيْرَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2080
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2080
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2484
Husain said:
"A beggar came to Ibn 'Abbas to beg from him. Ibn 'Abbas said to the beggar: 'Do you testify to La Ilaha Illallah?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you testify that Muhammad is the Messenfger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You fast(the month of) Ramadan?' He said: 'Yes?' He said: 'You asked, and the one who asked has a right, so you have a right upon us that we give you.' So he gave him a garment then said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: "No Muslim clothes a Muslim with a garment except that he is under the protection of Allah as long as a shred from it remains upon him."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ أَبُو الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، قَالَ جَاءَ سَائِلٌ فَسَأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لِلسَّائِلِ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ، إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَلْتَ وَلِلسَّائِلِ حَقٌّ إِنَّهُ لَحَقٌّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَصِلَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ ثَوْبًا ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ كَسَا مُسْلِمًا ثَوْبًا إِلاَّ كَانَ فِي حِفْظِ اللَّهِ مَا دَامَ مِنْهُ عَلَيْهِ خِرْقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2484
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2484
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2555
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed, Allah will say to the people of Paradise: 'O people of Paradise!' They will say: 'We respond to You, O our Lord,and we are at Your service.' Then He will say: 'Are you pleased?' They will say: 'Why should we not be pleased when You have given us what you have not given anyone from Your creation.' So He will say: 'I shall give you what is greater than that.' They will say: 'And what is greater than that?' He will say: 'I shall cover you in My Pleasure and I shall not become angry with you ever."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ رَضِيتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا لَنَا لاَ نَرْضَى وَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا أُعْطِيكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَأَىُّ شَيْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ أُحِلُّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِضْوَانِي فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2555
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2555
Sahih Muslim 2107 n

A'isha reported that she bought a carpet which had pictures on it. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that, he stayed at the door and did not get in. I perceived or I was made to perceive upon his face signs of disgust. She said:

Allah's Messenger, I offer repentance to Allah and His Messenger. (but tell me) what is the sin that I have committed. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What is this carpet? She said: I bought it for you so that you might sit on it and take rest. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The owners of these pictures would be tormented and they would be asked to bring to life what they tried to create. He then said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرَقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ فَعَرَفْتُ أَوْ فَعُرِفَتْ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَمَاذَا أَذْنَبْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ هَذِهِ النُّمْرُقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اشْتَرَيْتُهَا لَكَ تَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الصُّوَرُ لاَ تَدْخُلُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2107n
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5266
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2261 g

Abu Salama reported:

I used to see (such horrible dreams) that I fell ill. I saw Abu Qatada who also said: I used to see dreams which made me sick until I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good dreams are from Allah, so if any one of you sees which he likes he should not disclose it to one but whom he loves, but if he sees something which he does not like he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of the Satan and its mischief (i.e. of the dream), and he should not relate it to anyone, then it would not harm him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا تُمْرِضُنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا فَتُمْرِضُنِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يُحِبُّ فَلاَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَإِنْ رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَتْفِلْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشَرِّهَا وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2261g
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2390

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say ing:

While I was asleep I saw people being presented to me (in a dream) and they wore shirts and some of these reached up to the breasts and some even beyond them. Then there happened to pass 'Umar b. Khattab and his shirt had been trailing. They said: Allah's Messeneer, how do you interpret the dream? He said: (As strength of) faith.
حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمْ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ، بْنُ سَهْلٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثُّدِيَّ وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ دُونَ ذَلِكَ وَمَرَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجُرُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَاذَا أَوَّلْتَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الدِّينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2390
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5887
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2449 a

Miswar b. Makhramali reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say, as he sat on the pulpit:

The sons of Hisham b. Mughira have asked my permission to marry their daughter with 'Ali b. Abi Talib (that refers to the daughter of Abu Jahl for whom 'All had sent a proposal for marriage). But I would not allow them, I would not allow them, I would not allow them (and the only alternative possible is) that 'Ali should divorce my daughter (and then marry their daughter), for my daughter is part of me. He who disturbs her in fact disturbs me and he who offends her offends me.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ يُونُسَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ الْقُرَشِيُّ التَّيْمِيُّ، أَنَّحَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَنِي هِشَامِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ اسْتَأْذَنُونِي أَنْ يُنْكِحُوا ابْنَتَهُمْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلاَ آذَنُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ لَهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُحِبَّ ابْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ ابْنَتِي وَيَنْكِحَ ابْنَتَهُمْ فَإِنَّمَا ابْنَتِي بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي يَرِيبُنِي مَا رَابَهَا وَيُؤْذِينِي مَا آذَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2449a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5999
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2581

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Do you know who is poor? They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: A poor man amongst us is one who has neither dirham with him nor wealth. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The poor of my Umma would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrection with prayers and fasts and Zakat but (he would find himself bankrupt on that day as he would have exhausted his funds of virtues) since he hurled abuses upon others, brought calumny against others and unlawfully consumed the wealth of others and shed the blood of others and beat others, and his virtues would be credited to the account of one (who suffered at his hand). And if his good deeds fall short to clear the account, then his sins would be entered in (his account) and he would be thrown in the Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْمُفْلِسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْمُفْلِسُ فِينَا مَنْ لاَ دِرْهَمَ لَهُ وَلاَ مَتَاعَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُفْلِسَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِصَلاَةٍ وَصِيَامٍ وَزَكَاةٍ وَيَأْتِي قَدْ شَتَمَ هَذَا وَقَذَفَ هَذَا وَأَكَلَ مَالَ هَذَا وَسَفَكَ دَمَ هَذَا وَضَرَبَ هَذَا فَيُعْطَى هَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَهَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ فَإِنْ فَنِيَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ أُخِذَ مِنْ خَطَايَاهُمْ فَطُرِحَتْ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ طُرِحَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2581
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2811 a

'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

There is a tree amongst trees, the leaves of which do not wither and that is like a Muslim; tell me which that (tree) can be? The people began to think of the trees of the forest. Abdullah said: I thought that it could be the date-palm tree, but I felt hesitant (to say that). They (the Companions) then said: Allah's Messenger, (kindly) tell us which that can be? Thereupon he said: It is the date-palm tree. I made a mention of that to 'Umar, whereupon he said: Had you said that it meant the date-palin tree, this statement of yours (would have been dearer to me) than such and such things.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ شَجَرَةً لاَ يَسْقُطُ وَرَقُهَا وَإِنَّهَا مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِ فَحَدِّثُونِي مَا هِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَقَعَ النَّاسُ فِي شَجَرِ الْبَوَادِي ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ ثُمَّ قَالُوا حَدِّثْنَا مَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعُمَرَ قَالَ لأَنْ تَكُونَ قُلْتَ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2811a
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6747
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2825

Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi reported:

I was in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he gave a description of Paradise and then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) concluded with these words: There would be bounties which the eye has not seen and the ear has not heard and no human heart has ever perceived them. He then recited this verse:" They forsake (their) beds, calling upon their Lord in fear and in hope, and spend out of what We have given them. So no soul knows what refreshment of the eyes is hidden for them: a reward for what they did" (xxxii. 16-17)
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، يَقُولُ شَهِدْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَجْلِسًا وَصَفَ فِيهِ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى ثُمَّ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آخِرِ حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فِيهَا مَا لاَ عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اقْتَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ خَوْفًا وَطَمَعًا وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنْفِقُونَ * فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2825
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6783
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2898 a

Mustaurid al-Qurashi reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour would come (when) the Romans would form a majority amongst people. 'Amr said to him (Mustaurid Qurashi): See what you are saying? He said: I say what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said: If you say that, it is a fact for they have four qualities. They have the patience to undergo a trial and immediately restore themselves to sanity after trouble and attack again after flight. They (have the quality) of being good to the destitute and the orphans, to the weak and, fifthly, the good quality in them is that they put resistance against the oppression of kings.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، بْنُ سَعْدٍ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُلَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ الْمُسْتَوْرِدُ الْقُرَشِيُّ عِنْدَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ وَالرُّومُ أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَمْرٌو أَبْصِرْ مَا تَقُولُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقُولُ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ إِنَّ فِيهِمْ لَخِصَالاً أَرْبَعًا إِنَّهُمْ لأَحْلَمُ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ فِتْنَةٍ وَأَسْرَعُهُمْ إِفَاقَةً بَعْدَ مُصِيبَةٍ وَأَوْشَكُهُمْ كَرَّةً بَعْدَ فَرَّةٍ وَخَيْرُهُمْ لِمِسْكِينٍ وَيَتِيمٍ وَضَعِيفٍ وَخَامِسَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ جَمِيلَةٌ وَأَمْنَعُهُمْ مِنْ ظُلْمِ الْمُلُوكِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2898a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6925
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2726

Narrated Aiman Al-Makki:

When I visited Aisha she said, "Barirah who had a written contract for her emancipation for a certain amount came to me and said, "O mother of the believers! Buy me and manumit me, as my masters will sell me." Aisha agreed to it. Barirah said, 'My masters will sell me on the condition that my Wala will go to them." Aisha said to her, 'Then I am not in need of you.' The Prophet heard of that or was told about it and so he asked Aisha, 'What is the problem of Barirah?' He said, 'Buy her and manumit her, no matter what they stipulate.' Aisha added, 'I bought and manumitted her, though her masters had stipulated that her Wala would be for them.' The Prophet said, The Wala is for the liberator, even if the other stipulated a hundred conditions."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ دَخَلَتْ عَلَىَّ بَرِيرَةُ وَهْىَ مُكَاتَبَةٌ، فَقَالَتْ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اشْتَرِينِي فَإِنَّ أَهْلِي يَبِيعُونِي فَأَعْتِقِينِي قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَهْلِي لاَ يَبِيعُونِي حَتَّى يَشْتَرِطُوا وَلاَئِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِيكِ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ بَلَغَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُ بَرِيرَةَ فَقَالَ اشْتَرِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا وَلْيَشْتَرِطُوا مَا شَاءُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا فَأَعْتَقْتُهَا، وَاشْتَرَطَ أَهْلُهَا وَلاَءَهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ، وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطُوا مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2726
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 886
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4253, 4254

Narrated Mujahid:

`Urwa and I entered the Mosque and found `Abdullah bin `Umar sitting beside the dwelling place of `Aisha. `Urwa asked (Ibn `Umar), "How many `Umras did the Prophet perform?" Ibn `Umar replied, "Four, one of which was in Rajab." Then we heard `Aisha brushing her teeth whereupon `Urwa said, "O mother of the believers! Don't you hear what Abu `Abdur-Rahman is saying? He is saying that the Prophet performed four `Umra, one of which was in Rajab." `Aisha said, "The Prophet did not perform any `Umra but he (i.e. Ibn `Umar) witnessed it. And he (the Prophet ) never did any `Umra in (the month of) Rajab."

حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ جَالِسٌ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَمِ اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَرْبَعًا ‏{‏إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ‏}‏ ثُمَّ سَمِعْنَا اسْتِنَانَ، عَائِشَةَ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَلاَ تَسْمَعِينَ مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ وَهْوَ شَاهِدُهُ، وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي رَجَبٍ قَطُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4253, 4254
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 288
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 555
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4700
Ubadah b. al Samit said to his son :
Son! You will not get the taste of the reality of faith until you know that what has come to you could not miss you, and that what has missed you could not come to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: The first thing Allah created was the pen. He said to it: Write. It asked: What should I write, my Lord? He said: Write what was decreed about everything till the Last Hour comes. Son! I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say : He who dies on something other than this does not belong to me.
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ الْهُذَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ لاِبْنِهِ يَا بُنَىَّ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَجِدَ طَعْمَ حَقِيقَةِ الإِيمَانِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَمَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْقَلَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ اكْتُبْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِّ وَمَاذَا أَكْتُبُ قَالَ اكْتُبْ مَقَادِيرَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَا بُنَىَّ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ مَاتَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4700
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 105
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4683
Sunan Abi Dawud 1827

‘Abd Allaah bin Umar said that he heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) prohibiting women in the sacred state (wearing ihram) to wear gloves, veil(their faces) and to wear clothes with dye of waras or saffron on them. But afterwards they can wear any kind of clothing they like dyed yellow or silk or jewelry or trousers or shirts or shoes.

Abu Dawud said ‘Abdah and Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated this tradition from Muhammad bin Ishaq up to the words “And to wear clothes with dye of waras or saffron on them”. They did not mention the words after them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ فَإِنَّ نَافِعًا مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى النِّسَاءَ فِي إِحْرَامِهِنَّ عَنِ الْقُفَّازَيْنِ وَالنِّقَابِ وَمَا مَسَّ الْوَرْسُ وَالزَّعْفَرَانُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ وَلْتَلْبَسْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَا أَحَبَّتْ مِنْ أَلْوَانِ الثِّيَابِ مُعَصْفَرًا أَوْ خَزًّا أَوْ حُلِيًّا أَوْ سَرَاوِيلَ أَوْ قَمِيصًا أَوْ خُفًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَمَا مَسَّ الْوَرْسُ وَالزَّعْفَرَانُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا مَا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1827
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 107
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1823
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الْقُرْدُوسِيُّ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا لَهُ زَوْجَتَانِ، إِنَّهُ لَيَرَى مُخَّ سَاقِهِمَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ سَبْعِينَ حُلَّةً، مَا فِيهَا مِنْ عَزَبٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2744
Musnad Ahmad 538
Umm Ghurab narrated that Bunanah said:
’Uthman never dyed his hair.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ غُرَابٍ، عَنْ بُنَانَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا خَضَبَ عُثْمَانُ قَطُّ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Umm Ghurab is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 538
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 130
Mishkat al-Masabih 4042
Al-Miswar b. Makhrama and Marwan b. al-Hakam told that the Prophet went out in the year of al-Hudaibiya with over ten hundreds of his companions, and when he came to Dhul Hulaifa he garlanded and marked the votive animals, entered the sacred state for an ‘umra, and then moved on. When he came to the mountain pass by which one descends to Mecca his riding-beasts knelt down and the people said, “Go on, go on! Al-Qaswa’ has become jaded.” But the Prophet said, “Al- Qaswa’ has not become jaded, for that is not a characteristic of hers, but He who restrained the elephant1 has restrained her.” Then he said, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, they will not ask me any good thing by which they honour what God has made sacred without my giving them it.” He then urged her and she leaped up and he turned aside from the road to Mecca and stopped at the farthest point of al-Hudaibiya at a pool with little water which the people collected in small quantities and soon exhausted. Complaint of thirst was made to God’s Messenger, so he drew an arrow from his quiver and ordered them to put it in it, whereupon to their astonishment it kept gushing out to them with water till they left it. Meanwhile Budail b. Warqa’ al Khuza’i came with some members of Khuza’a and ‘Urwa b. Mas'ud joined him. He went on with the tradition2 to the point where he said that when Suhail b. ‘Amr came the Prophet said, “Write:
This is what Muhammad God's Messenger has decided.” Suhail protested, “I swear by God that if we knew you were God’s Messenger we would not turn you away from the House or fight with you; but write: Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” The Prophet replied, “I swear by God that I am God’s Messenger even if you disbelieve me; write Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” Suhail said, “And that a man will not come to you from us, even if he follows your religion, without your sending him back to us." Then when he finished drawing up the document God’s Messenger said to his companions, "Get up and sacrifice, and then shave.” Thereafter some believing women came and God most high sent down, "O you who believe, when believing women come to you as emigrants…”3 God most high forbade them to send them back, but ordered them to restore the dower. When the Prophet returned to Medina Abu Basir, a man of Quraish who was a Muslim, came to him and they sent two men to look for him, so he handed him over to the two men. They took him away, and when they reached Dhul Hulaifa and alighted to eat some dates which they had Abu Basir said to one of the men, "I swear by God, so and so, that I think this sword of yours is a fine one; let me look at it.” He let him have it and he struck him till he died, whereupon the other fled from him and when he reached Medina went running into the mosque. The Prophet said, “This man has seen something frightful.” He said, “I swear by God that my companion has been killed, and I am as good as dead.”4 Abu Basir arrived and the Prophet said, "Woe to his mother, stirrer up of war! Would that he had some kinsfolk!”5 When he heard that he knew that he would send him back to them, so he went out and came to the seashore. Abu Jandal b. Suhail escaped and joined Abu Basir, and it became the practice that every man of Quraish who went out having accepted Islam joined Abu Basir, till a band of them collected. Whenever they heard of a caravan which belonged to Quraish going out to Syria they intercepted it, killed the men and seized their goods; so Quraish sent a message to the Prophet adjuring him by God and the ties of relationship to send instructions to them to stop, and agreeing that anyone who came to him would be safe. So the Prophet sent them instructions. 1. Cf. Al-Qur'an; 105. 2. This indicates that a part of Bukhari’s tradition is omitted here. 3. Al-Qur'an; 60:10. 4. Literally “and I am killed." 5. Literally “would that he had someone!” It probably means that the Prophet wished Abu Basir had had some kinsfolk to whom he could go, and so save him the necessity of returning him to Mecca. 6. Bukhari's tradition is very long. In the version given here it is much reduced, the purpose evidently being to give the essential parts of it without including every detail. Bukhari transmitted it.6
عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَا: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْيَ وَأَشْعَرَ وَأَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ وَسَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: حَلْ حَلْ خَلَأَتِ القَصْواءُ خلأت الْقَصْوَاء فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا خَلَأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ وَمَا ذَاكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يَسْأَلُونِي خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ فِيهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلَّا أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا» ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ يَتَبَرَّضُهُ النَّاسُ تَبَرُّضًا فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى نَزَحُوهُ وَشُكِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعَطَشَ فَانْتَزَعَ سَهْمًا مِنْ كِنَانَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهُ فِيهِ فو الله مَا زَالَ يَجِيشُ لَهُمْ بِالرِّيِّ حَتَّى صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ جَاءَ بُدَيْلُ بْنُ وَرْقَاءَ الخزاعيُّ فِي نفَرٍ منْ خُزَاعَةَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ: إِذْ جَاءَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " اكْتُبْ: هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ". فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ: وَاللَّهِ لَوْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا صَدَدْنَاكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ وَلَا قَاتَلْنَاكَ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ: مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ كَذَّبْتُمُونِي اكْتُبْ: مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ " فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ: وَعَلَى أَنْ لَا يَأْتِيَكَ مِنَّا رَجُلٌ وَإِنْ كانَ على دينِكَ إِلاَّ ردَدْتَه علينا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قَضِيَّةِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: «قُومُوا فَانْحَرُوا ثُمَّ احْلِقُوا» ثُمَّ جَاءَ نِسْوَةٌ مُؤْمِنَاتٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذا جاءكُم المؤمناتُ مهاجِراتٌ) الْآيَةَ. فَنَهَاهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنْ يَرُدُّوهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرُدُّوا الصَّدَاقَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَاءَهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَهُوَ مُسْلِمٌ فَأَرْسَلُوا فِي طَلَبِهِ رَجُلَيْنِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَخَرَجَا بِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ نَزَلُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ تَمْرٍ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ لِأَحَدِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ: وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَرَى سَيْفَكَ هَذَا يَا فُلَانُ جَيِّدًا أَرِنِي أَنْظُرْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَمْكَنَهُ مِنْهُ فَضَرَبَهُ حَتَّى بَرَدَ وَفَرَّ الْآخَرُ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَعْدُو فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ رأى هَذَا ذُعراً» فَقَالَ: قُتِلَ واللَّهِ صَحَابِيّ وَإِنِّي لَمَقْتُولٌ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَيْلَ أُمِّهِ مِسْعَرَ حَرْبٍ لَوْ كَانَ لَهُ أَحَدٌ» فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عَرَفَ أَنَّهُ سَيَرُدُّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى سِيفَ الْبَحْرِ قَالَ: وَانْفَلَتَ أَبُو جَنْدَلِ بْنُ سُهَيْلٍ فَلَحِقَ بِأَبِي بَصِيرٍ فَجَعَلَ لَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ رَجُلٌ قَدْ أَسْلَمَ إِلَّا لَحِقَ بِأَبِي بَصِيرٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَتْ مِنْهُمْ عِصَابَةٌ فو الله مَا يَسْمَعُونَ بِعِيرٍ خَرَجَتْ لِقُرَيْشٍ إِلَى الشَّامِ إِلَّا اعْتَرَضُوا لَهَا فَقَتَلُوهُمْ وَأَخَذُوا أَمْوَالَهُمْ فَأَرْسَلَتْ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تُنَاشِدُهُ اللَّهَ وَالرَّحِمَ لَمَّا أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَمَنْ أَتَاهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم إِلَيْهِم. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4042
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 252
Sunan Abi Dawud 1658
Abu Hurairah reported that Messenger of Allah (SWAS) as saying If any owner of treasure (gold and silver) does not pay what is due on it, Allah will make it heated in the Hell fire on the Day of Judgment, and his side, forehead and back will be cauterized with it until Allah gives His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years of your count and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. If any owner does not pay zakat on them, the sheep wilkl appear on the Day or Judgment most strong and in great number, a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them ; they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs; there will be none of them with twisted horns or without horns. As often as the last of them passes him, the first of them will be brought back to him, until Allah pronounces His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years that you count, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. If any owner of camels does not pay what is due on them, they will appear in on the Day or Judgment most strong and in great number, a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them ; they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs; there will be none of them with twisted horns or without horns. As often as the last of them passes him, the first of them will be brought back to him, until Allah pronounces His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years that you count, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ كَنْزٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُحْمَى عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتُكْوَى بِهَا جَبْهَتُهُ وَجَنْبُهُ وَظَهْرُهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ فَيُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ جَلْحَاءُ كُلَّمَا مَضَتْ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ فَيُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا كُلَّمَا مَضَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1658
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1654
Hadith 24, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Dharr al-Ghifaree (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) from his Lord, that He said:

O My servants! I have forbidden dhulm (oppression) for Myself, and I have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants, all of you are astray except those whom I have guided, so seek guidance from Me and I shall guide you. O My servants, all of you are hungry except those whom I have fed, so seek food from Me and I shall feed you. O My servants, all of you are naked except those whom I have clothed, so seek clothing from Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants, you commit sins by day and by night, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness from Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants, you will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and you will not attain benefiting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants, if the first of you and the last of you, and the humans of you and the jinn of you, were all as pious as the most pious heart of any individual amongst you, then this would not increase My Kingdom an iota. O My servants, if the first of you and the last of you, and the humans of you and the jinn of you, were all as wicked as the most wicked heart of any individual amongst you, then this would not decrease My Kingdom an iota. O My servants, if the first of you and the last of you, and the humans of you and the jinn of you, were all to stand together in one place and ask of Me, and I were to give everyone what he requested, then that would not decrease what I Possess, except what is decreased of the ocean when a needle is dipped into it. O My servants, it is but your deeds that I account for you, and then recompense you for. So he who finds good, let him praise Allah, and he who finds other than that, let him blame no one but himself. [Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه و سلم فِيمَا يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: "يَا عِبَادِي: إنِّي حَرَّمْت الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي، وَجَعَلْته بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا؛ فَلَا تَظَالَمُوا. يَا عِبَادِي! كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْته، فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي! كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إلَّا مَنْ أَطْعَمْته، فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي! كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إلَّا مَنْ كَسَوْته، فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي! إنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا؛ فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي! إنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضُرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي، وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي. يَا عِبَادِي! لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ، مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا. يَا عِبَادِي! لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ، مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا. يَا عِبَادِي! لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ، فَسَأَلُونِي، فَأَعْطَيْت كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مَسْأَلَته، مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إلَّا كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ. يَا عِبَادِي! إنَّمَا هِيَ أَعْمَالُكُمْ أُحْصِيهَا لَكُمْ، ثُمَّ أُوَفِّيكُمْ إيَّاهَا؛ فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدْ اللَّهَ، وَمَنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يَلُومَن إلَّا نَفْسَهُ". [رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ].
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو زَيْدٍ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ ذَرًّا ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ مُهَانَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِلنِّسَاءِ :" تَصَدَّقْنَ، فَإِنَّكُنَّ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ "، فَقَالَتْ امْرَأَةٌ لَيْسَتْ مِنْ عِلْيَةِ النِّسَاءِ : لِمَ، أَوْ بِمَ، أَوْ فِيمَ؟، قَالَ : " إِنَّكُنَّ تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَةَ، وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ "، قَالَ : وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ : مَا مِنْ نَاقِصِي الدِّينِ وَالْعَقْلِ أَغْلَبَ لِلرِّجَالِ ذَوِي الْأَمْرِ عَلَى أَمْرِهِمْ مِنْ النِّسَاءِ، قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ : مَا نُقْصَانُ عَقْلِهَا؟، قَالَ : جُعِلَتْ شَهَادَةُ امْرَأَتَيْنِ بِشَهَادَةِ رَجُلٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ : مَا نُقْصَانُ دِينِهَا؟ قَالَ : تَمْكُثُ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ لَا تُصَلِّي لِلَّهِ صَلَاةً
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 990
Mishkat al-Masabih 2326
Abu Dharr quoted God’s messenger as saying among the things he transmitted from God who is blessed and exalted that He has said, “My servants, I have made oppression unlawful for myself and I have made it unlawful among you, so do not oppress one another. My servants, you are all straying except those whom I guide, but if you ask for my guidance I will guide you. My servants, you are all hungry except those whom I feed, but if you ask me for food I will feed you. My servants, you are all naked except those whom I have clothed, but if you ask me for clothing I will clothe you. My servants, you are all sinning night and day, but I forgive all sins, so if you ask me forgiveness I will forgive you. My servants, you will not be able to injure me and succeed in such a purpose, neither will you be able to benefit me and succeed in such a purpose. My servants, even if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were as pious as the one with the most pious heart among you, that would not cause any increase in my dominion. My servants, if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were as wicked as the man with the most wicked heart among you, that would not cause any diminution in my dominion. My servants, if the first and last of you, men and jinn, were to stand in one plain and make request of me and I were to give every man what he asked, that would make no more diminution of what I possess than a needle would when put into the sea. My servants, they are only your deeds which I put to your account and then pay you in full for them; so let him who experiences good praise God, and let him whose experience is different blame no one but himself.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرْوِي عَنِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «يَا عِبَادِي إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَجَعَلْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا فَلَا تَظَالَمُوا يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إِلَّا مَنْ أَطْعَمْتُهُ فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إِلَّا مَنْ كَسَوْتُهُ فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضَرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وإنسكم وجنكم كَانُوا أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أفجر قلب وَاحِد مِنْكُم مَا نقص مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلُونِي فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ إِنْسَانٍ مَسْأَلَتَهُ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إِلَّا كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَعمالكُم أحصها عَلَيْكُمْ ثُمَّ أُوَفِّيكُمْ إِيَّاهَا فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَمِنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يَلُومن إِلَّا نَفسه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2326
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 100
Sunan Ibn Majah 4079
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
"Gog and Magog people will be set free and they will emerge as Allah says: "swoop(ing) down from every mound."[21:96] They will spread throughout the earth, and the Muslims will flee from them until the remainder of the Muslims are in their cities and fortresses, taking their flocks with them. They will pass by a river and drink from it, until they leave nothing behind, and the last of them will follow in their footsteps and one of them will say: 'There was once water in this place.' They will prevail over the earth, then their leader will say: 'These are the people of the earth, and we have finished them off. Now let us fight the people of heaven!' Then one of them will throw his spear towards the sky, and it will come back down smeared with blood. And they will say: 'We have killed the people of heaven.' While they are like that, Allah will send a worm like the worm that is found in the noses of sheep, which will penetrate their necks and they will die like locusts, one on top of another. In the morning the Muslims will not hear any sound from them, and they will say: 'Who will sell his soul for the sake of Allah and see what they are doing?' A man will go down, having prepared himself to be killed by them, and he will find them dead, so he will call out to them: 'Be of good cheer, for your enemy is dead!' Then the people will come out and let their flocks loose, but they will not have anything to graze on except their flesh, and they will become very fat as if they were grazing on the best vegetation they ever found.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُفْتَحُ يَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ}‏ فَيَعُمُّونَ الأَرْضَ وَيَنْحَازُ مِنْهُمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حَتَّى تَصِيرَ بَقِيَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي مَدَائِنِهِمْ وَحُصُونِهِمْ وَيَضُمُّونَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَوَاشِيَهُمْ حَتَّى أَنَّهُمْ لَيَمُرُّونَ بِالنَّهَرِ فَيَشْرَبُونَهُ حَتَّى مَا يَذَرُونَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَيَمُرُّ آخِرُهُمْ عَلَى أَثَرِهِمْ فَيَقُولُ قَائِلُهُمْ لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذَا الْمَكَانِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ وَيَظْهَرُونَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ فَيَقُولُ قَائِلُهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ الأَرْضِ قَدْ فَرَغْنَا مِنْهُمْ وَلَنُنَازِلَنَّ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ لَيَهُزُّ حَرْبَتَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ مُخَضَّبَةً بِالدَّمِ فَيَقُولُونَ قَدْ قَتَلْنَا أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ دَوَابَّ كَنَغَفِ الْجَرَادِ فَتَأْخُذُ بِأَعْنَاقِهِمْ فَيَمُوتُونَ مَوْتَ الْجَرَادِ يَرْكَبُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَيُصْبِحُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ لاَ يَسْمَعُونَ لَهُمْ حِسًّا فَيَقُولُونَ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَشْرِي نَفْسَهُ وَيَنْظُرُ مَا فَعَلُوا فَيَنْزِلُ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ قَدْ وَطَّنَ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَقْتُلُوهُ فَيَجِدُهُمْ مَوْتَى فَيُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ أَبْشِرُوا فَقَدْ هَلَكَ عَدُوُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَخْرُجُ النَّاسُ وَيُخْلُونَ سَبِيلَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ فَمَا يَكُونُ لَهُمْ رَعْىٌ إِلاَّ لُحُومُهُمْ فَتَشْكَرُ عَلَيْهَا كَأَحْسَنِ مَا شَكِرَتْ مِنْ نَبَاتٍ أَصَابَتْهُ قَطُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4079
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4079
Musnad Ahmad 499
Ibn `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) told us. I said to ‘Uthman bin `Affan:
What made you take al-Anfal, which is one of the Mathani and Bara`ah, which is one of al-mi’een, and put them next to one another and not write - Ibn Ja`far said: A line between them saying Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem - and put it with the seven long ones? What made you do that? `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said. Sometimes many soorahs would be revealed (incomplete) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , and when something was revealed he would call one of the scribes to write it down for him and say: `Put this in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned`; and verses would be revealed to him and he would say, `Put these verses in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned`; and a verse would be revealed to him and he would say: `Put this verse in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned.` Al-Anfal was one of the first soorahs to be revealed in Madinah and Bara`ah was one of the last soorahs of the Qur`an, and the content of the two soorahs was similar. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away without having stated clearly to us that it was part of it, but we thought that it was, hence I put them together and I did not put between them the line Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem, and I put it with the seven long ones.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفُ بْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ الْفَارِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ إِلَى سُورَةِ الْأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمَثَانِي وَإِلَى سُورَةِ بَرَاءَةٌ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمِئِينَ فَقَرَنْتُمْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ تَكْتُبُوا بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فَوَضَعْتُمُوهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ فَمَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِمَّا يَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ الزَّمَانُ وَهُوَ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ السُّوَرِ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ فَكَانَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْءُ دَعَا بَعْضَ مَنْ يَكْتُبُ لَهُ فَيَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَإِذَا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَاتُ قَالَ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَاتِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَإِذَا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَةُ قَالَ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَانَتْ سُورَةُ الْأَنْفَالِ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ مَا نَزَلَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتْ سُورَةُ بَرَاءَةٌ مِنْ أَوَاخِرِ مَا أُنْزِلَ مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ فَكَانَتْ قِصَّتُهَا شَبِيهًا بِقِصَّتِهَا فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا وَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ لَنَا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَرَنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ أَكْتُبْ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 499
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 92

Yahya related to me from Malik that Humayd ibn Oays al-Makki told him, "I was with Mujahid while he was performing tawaf around the Kaba, and a man came to him and asked whether the days (of fasting) for kaffara had to be fasted consecutively, or could they be split up. I said to him, 'Yes, they can be split up, if the person so wishes.' Mujahid said, 'He should not split them up, because in Ubayy ibn Kab's recitation they are referred to as three consecutive days.' "

Malik said, "What I like most is what Allah has specified in the Qur'an, that is, that they are fasted consecutively."

Malik was asked about a woman who began the day fasting in Ramadan and though it was outside of the time of her period, fresh blood (i.e. not menstrual blood) flowed from her. She then waited until evening to see the same, but did not see anything.Then, on the next day in the morning she had anotherflow, though less than the first. Then, some days before her period, the flow stopped completely. Malik was asked what she should do about her fasting and prayer, and he said, "This blood is like menstrual blood. When she sees it she should break her fast, and then make up the days she has missed. Then, when the blood has completely stopped, she should do ghusl and fast."

Malik was asked whether someone who became muslim on the last day of Ramadan had to make up all of Ramadan or whether he just had to make up the day when he became muslim, and he said, "He does not have to make up any of the days that have passed. He begins fasting from that day onwards. What I like most is that he makes up the day on which he became muslim."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ مُجَاهِدٍ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَجَاءَهُ إِنْسَانٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ صِيَامِ أَيَّامِ الْكَفَّارَةِ أَمُتَتَابِعَاتٍ أَمْ يَقْطَعُهَا قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ نَعَمْ يَقْطَعُهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا فَإِنَّهَا فِي قِرَاءَةِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مُتَتَابِعَاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَا سَمَّى اللَّهُ فِي الْقُرْآنِ يُصَامُ مُتَتَابِعًا ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تُصْبِحُ صَائِمَةً فِي رَمَضَانَ فَتَدْفَعُ دَفْعَةً مِنْ دَمٍ عَبِيطٍ فِي غَيْرِ أَوَانِ حَيْضِهَا ثُمَّ تَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى تُمْسِيَ أَنْ تَرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَتَدْفَعُ دَفْعَةً أُخْرَى وَهِيَ دُونَ الأُولَى ثُمَّ يَنْقَطِعُ ذَلِكَ عَنْهَا قَبْلَ حَيْضَتِهَا بِأَيَّامٍ فَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي صِيَامِهَا وَصَلاَتِهَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ذَلِكَ الدَّمُ مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَتْهُ فَلْتُفْطِرْ وَلْتَقْضِ مَا أَفْطَرَتْ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ عَنْهَا الدَّمُ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ وَتَصُومُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ رَمَضَانَ كُلِّهِ أَوْ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي أَسْلَمَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ مَا مَضَى وَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَأْنِفُ الصِّيَامَ فِيمَا يُسْتَقْبَلُ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي أَسْلَمَ فِيهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 49
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 682
Sahih al-Bukhari 1014

Narrated Sharik:

Anas bin Malik said, "A person entered the Mosque on a Friday through the gate facing the Daril- Qada' and Allah's Apostle was standing delivering the Khutba (sermon). The man stood in front of Allah's Apostle and said, 'O Allah's Apostle, livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; please pray to Allah for rain.' So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain!" Anas added, "By Allah, there were no clouds in the sky and there was no house or building between us and the mountain of Sila'. Then a big cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Silas Mountain) and when it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained. By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. The next Friday, a person entered through the same gate and Allah's Apostle was delivering the Friday Khutba and the man stood in front of him and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; Please pray to Allah to withhold rain.' " Anas added, "Allah's Apostle raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah!' On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.' " Anas added, "The rain stopped and we came out, walking in the sun." Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for rain the previous Friday. Anas replied that he did not know.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ مِنْ بَابٍ كَانَ نَحْوَ دَارِ الْقَضَاءِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يُغِيثُنَا فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابٍ، وَلاَ قَزَعَةً، وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ سَلْعٍ مِنْ بَيْتٍ وَلاَ دَارٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَطَلَعَتْ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ سَحَابَةٌ مِثْلُ التُّرْسِ، فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَتِ السَّمَاءَ انْتَشَرَتْ ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ، فَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا الشَّمْسَ سِتًّا، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَابِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكْهَا عَنَّا‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْلَعَتْ وَخَرَجْنَا نَمْشِي فِي الشَّمْسِ‏.‏ قَالَ شَرِيكٌ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَهُوَ الرَّجُلُ الأَوَّلُ فَقَالَ مَا أَدْرِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1014
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 127
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3339
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I have come to offer myself to you (in marriage)." The Messenger of Allah looked her up and down then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he was not saying anything about her, she sat down. A man among his Companions stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah, if you do not want to marry her, then marry me to her." He said: "Do you have anything?" He said: "No, by Allah, I do not have anything." He said: "Look, even if it is only an iron ring." He went, then he came back and said: "No, by Allah, O Messenger of Allah, not even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (lower garment)" - Sahl said: "He did not have a Rida' (upper garment)" - "she can have half of it." The Messenger of Allah said: "What could she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will not have any of it, and if she wears it, you will not have any of it." The man sat down for a long time, then he got up, and the Messenger of Allah saw him leaving, so he ordered that he be called back. When he came, he said: "What do you know of the Qur'an?" He said: "I know Surah such-and-such, and Surah such-and-such," and listed them. He said: "Can you recite them by heart?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then I marry you to her on the basis of what you know of the Qur'an."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ نَفْسِي لَكَ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي - قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ - فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ عَدَّدَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3339
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3341
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2876
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent an expedition force [comprised] of many, and he asked each what he could recite, so each one of them mentioned what he could recite - meaning what he had memorized of the Qur'an. He came to one of the youngest men among them and said: 'What have you memorized O so-and-so?' He said: 'I memorized this and that and Surat Al-Baqarah.' He said: 'You memorized Surat Al-Baqarah?' He said: "Yes.' He said: "Then go, for you are their commander.' A man among their chief said: 'By Allah [O Messenger of Allah]! Nothing prevented me from learning Surat Al-Baqarah except fearing that I would not be able to stand with (in voluntary night prayer).' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Learn the Qur'an to recite it, for indeed the parable of the Qur'an for the one who recites it and stands with it (in prayer) is that of a bag full of musk whose scent fills the air all around. And the parable of the one who learns it then sleeps while it is in his memory is that of a bag containing musk that is tied shut.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْثًا وَهُمْ ذُو عَدَدٍ فَاسْتَقْرَأَهُمْ فَاسْتَقْرَأَ كُلَّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا مَعَهُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَأَتَى عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَحْدَثِهِمْ سِنًّا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَعَكَ يَا فُلاَنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي كَذَا وَكَذَا وَسُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَعَكَ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبْ فَأَنْتَ أَمِيرُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَشْرَافِهِمْ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَتَعَلَّمَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ إِلاَّ خَشْيَةَ أَلاَّ أَقُومَ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَعَلَّمُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَاقْرَءُوهُ وَأَقْرِئُوهُ فَإِنَّ مَثَلَ الْقُرْآنِ لِمَنْ تَعَلَّمَهُ فَقَرَأَهُ وَقَامَ بِهِ كَمَثَلِ جِرَابٍ مَحْشُوٍّ مِسْكًا يَفُوحُ بِرِيحِهِ كُلُّ مَكَانٍ وَمَثَلُ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَهُ فَيَرْقُدُ وَهُوَ فِي جَوْفِهِ كَمَثَلِ جِرَابٍ وُكِئَ عَلَى مِسْكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ فَذَكَرَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2876
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2876
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2883
Narrated An-Nawwas bin Sam'an:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "The Qur'an shall come, and its people who acted according to it in the world. Surat Al-Baqarah and Al 'Imran shall be in front of it. An-Nawwas said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stated three parables about them which I have not since forgotten, he said: "They will come as if they are two shades between which there is illumination, or as if they are two shady clouds, or as if they are shadows of lines of birds arguing on behalf of their people."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الْعَطَّارِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ نَوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي الْقُرْآنُ وَأَهْلُهُ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا تَقْدُمُهُ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ وَآلُ عِمْرَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَوَّاسٌ وَضَرَبَ لَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَةَ أَمْثَالٍ مَا نَسِيتُهُنَّ بَعْدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَأْتِيَانِ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَيَابَتَانِ وَبَيْنَهُمَا شَرْقٌ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَمَامَتَانِ سَوْدَاوَانِ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا ظُلَّةٌ مِنْ طَيْرٍ صَوَافَّ تُجَادِلاَنِ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ يَجِيءُ ثَوَابُ قِرَاءَتِهِ كَذَا فَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَمَا يُشْبِهُ هَذَا مِنَ الأَحَادِيثِ أَنَّهُ يَجِيءُ ثَوَابُ قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ النَّوَّاسِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَدُلُّ عَلَى مَا فَسَّرُوا إِذْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَأَهْلُهُ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفِي هَذَا دَلاَلَةٌ أَنَّهُ يَجِيءُ ثَوَابُ الْعَمَلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2883
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2883
Riyad as-Salihin 6
Abu Ishaq Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) (one of the ten who had been given the glad tidings of entry into Jannah) narrated:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) visited me in my illness which became severe in the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada' (Farewell Pilgrimage). I said, "O Messenger of Allah, you can see the pain which I am suffering and I am a man of means and there is none to inherit from me except one daughter. Should I give two-thirds of my property in charity?" He (PBUH) said, "No". I asked him, "Then half?" He said, "No". Then I asked, "Can I give away one-third". He said, "Give away one-third, and that is still too much. It is better to leave your heirs well-off than to leave them poor, begging people. You will not expend a thing in charity for the sake of Allah, but you will be rewarded for it; even the morsel of food which you feed your wife". I said, "O Messenger of Allah, would I survive my companions?" He said, "If you survive others and accomplish a thing for the sake of Allah, you would gain higher ranking and standing. You will survive them ... your survival will be beneficial to people (the Muslim) and harmful to others (the enemies of Islam). You will survive others till the people will derive benefit from you, and others would be harmed by you." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) further said, "O Allah, complete for my Companions their emigration and do not cause them to retract." Sa'd bin Khaulah was unfortunate. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) lamented his death as he died in Makkah.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي إسحاق سعد بن أبي وقاص مالك بن أهيب بن عبد مناف بن زهرة بن كلاب بن مرة بن كعب بن لؤى القرش الزهرى رضي الله عنه، أحد العشرة المشهود لهم بالجنة، رضي الله عنهم، قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ جاءنى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يعودنى عام حجة الوداع من وجع اشتد بى فقلت‏:‏ يارسول الله إني قد بلغ بى من الوجع ما ترى، وأنا ذو مال ولا يرثنى إلا ابنة لي، أفاتصدق بثلثى ما لي‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ لا، قلت‏:‏ فالشطر يارسول الله‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ لا، قلت‏:‏ فالثلث يا رسول الله‏؟‏ قال الثلث والثلث كثير- أو كبير- إنك أن تذر ورثتك أغنياء خير من أن تذرهم عالة يتكففون الناس، وإنك لن تنفق نفقة تبتغى بها وجه الله إلا أجرت عليها حتى ما تجعل في فيّ امرأتك قال‏:‏ فقلت‏:‏ يارسول الله أخلف بعد أصحابي‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ إنك لن تخلف فتعمل عملا تبتغي بهوجه الله إلا ازددت به درجة ورفعةً، ولعلك أن تخلف حتى ينتفع بك أقوام ويضرّ بك آخرون‏.‏ اللهم امض لآصحابى هجرتهم، ولا تردهم على أعقابهم، لكن البائس سعد بن خولة‏"‏ يرثى له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن مات بمكة‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 6
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 6
Sunan an-Nasa'i 310
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on one of his journeys, and when we were in Al-Baida' or Dhat Al-Jaish, a necklace of mine broke and fell. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stayed there looking for it and the people stayed with him. There was no water near them, and they did not have water with them. The people came to Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'Do you see what 'Aishah has done? She has made the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the people stop and they are not near any water and they do not have water with them.' Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, came while the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was resting his head on my thigh and had gone to sleep. He said: 'You have detained the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the people, and they are not near any water and they do not have any water with them.'" 'Aishah said: "Abu Bakr rebuked me and said whatever Allah willed he would say. He started poking me on my hip, and the only thing that prevented me from moving was the fact that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was resting on my thigh. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) slept until morning when he woke up without any water. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed the verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said: 'This is not the first time we have been blessed because of you, O family of Abu Bakr!'" She said: "Then we made the camel that I had been riding stand up, and we found the necklace beneath it."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَوْ ذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَمَا مَنَعَنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 310
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 311
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 311
Sahih Muslim 1587 a

Abi Qilabah reported:

I was in Syria (having) a circle (of friends). in which was Muslim b. Yasir. There came Abu'l-Ash'ath. He (the narrator) said that they (the friends) called him: Abu'l-Ash'ath, Abu'l-Ash'ath, and he sat down. I said to him: Narrate to our brother the hadith of Ubada b. Samit. He said: Yes. We went out on an expedition, Mu'awiya being the leader of the people, and we gained a lot of spoils of war. And there was one silver utensil in what we took as spoils. Mu'awiya ordered a person to sell it for payment to the people (soldiers). The people made haste in getting that. The news of (this state of affairs) reached 'Ubada b. Samit, and he stood up and said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding the sale of gold by gold, and silver by silver, and wheat by wheat, and barley by barley, and dates by dates, and salt by salt, except like for like and equal for equal. So he who made an addition or who accepted an addition (committed the sin of taking) interest. So the people returned what they had got. This reached Mu'awiya. and he stood up to deliver an address. He said: What is the matter with people that they narrate from the Messenger (may peace be upon him) such tradition which we did not hear though we saw him (the Holy Prophet) and lived in his company? Thereupon, Ubida b. Samit stood up and repeated that narration, and then said: We will definitely narrate what we heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) though it may be unpleasant to Mu'awiya (or he said: Even if it is against his will). I do not mind if I do not remain in his troop in the dark night. Hammad said this or something like this.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالشَّامِ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فِيهَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ قَالَ قَالُوا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْ أَخَانَا حَدِيثَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ غَزَوْنَا غَزَاةً وَعَلَى النَّاسِ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَغَنِمْنَا غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً فَكَانَ فِيمَا غَنِمْنَا آنِيَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَأَمَرَ مُعَاوِيَةُ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا فِي أَعْطِيَاتِ النَّاسِ فَتَسَارَعَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَبَلَغَ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ فَقَامَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ بِالْفِضَّةِ وَالْبُرِّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرِ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرِ بِالتَّمْرِ وَالْمِلْحِ بِالْمِلْحِ إِلاَّ سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ عَيْنًا بِعَيْنٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى ‏.‏ فَرَدَّ النَّاسُ مَا أَخَذُوا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ أَلاَ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ قَدْ كُنَّا نَشْهَدُهُ وَنَصْحَبُهُ فَلَمْ نَسْمَعْهَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَأَعَادَ الْقِصَّةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنُحَدِّثَنَّ بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنْ كَرِهَ مُعَاوِيَةُ - أَوْ قَالَ وَإِنْ رَغِمَ - مَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَصْحَبَهُ فِي جُنْدِهِ لَيْلَةً سَوْدَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1587a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3852
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2154 a

Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that he went to 'Umar b. Khattab and greeted him by saying:

As-Salamu-'Alaikum, here is 'Abdullah b. Qais, but he did not permit him (to get in). He (Abu Musa Ash'ari) again greeted him with as-Salamu-'Alaikum and said: Here is Abu Musa, but he (Hadrat 'Umar) did not permit him (to get in). He again said: As-Salam-u-'Alaikum, (and said) here is Ash'ari, (then receiving no response he came back). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Bring him back to me, bring him back to me So he went there (in the presence of Hadrat 'Umar) and he said to him: Abu Musa, what made you go back, while we were busy in some work? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) as saying: Permission should be sought thrice. And if you are permitted, (then get in), otherwise go back. He said: Bring witness to this fact, otherwise I shall do this and that, i. e. I shall punish you. Abu Musa went away and 'Umar said to him (on his departure): It he (Abu Musa) finds a witness he should meet him by the side of the pulpit in the evening and it he does not find a witness you would not find him there. When it was evening he (Hadrat 'Umar) found him (Abu Musa) there. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abu Musa, have you been able to find a witness to what you have said? He said: Yes. Here is Ubayy bin Ka'b, whereupon he (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Yes, he is an authentic (witness). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abu Tufail (the kunya of Ubayy b. Ka'b), what does he (Abu Musa say? Thereupon he said: Ibn Khattab, I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying so. Do not prove to be a hard (task-master) for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he Hadrat 'Umar said: Hallowed be Allah. I had heard something (in this connection), but I wished it to be established (as an undeniable fact).
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا طَلْحَةُ بْنُ، يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَبُو مُوسَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ هَذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَهُ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ هَذَا أَبُو مُوسَى السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ هَذَا الأَشْعَرِيُّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى مَا رَدَّكَ كُنَّا فِي شُغْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الاِسْتِئْذَانُ ثَلاَثٌ فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَكَ وَإِلاَّ فَارْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَتَأْتِيَنِّي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ وَإِلاَّ فَعَلْتُ وَفَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ أَبُو مُوسَى قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنْ وَجَدَ بَيِّنَةً تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ عَشِيَّةً وَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ بَيِّنَةً فَلَمْ تَجِدُوهُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَاءَ بِالْعَشِيِّ وَجَدُوهُ قَالَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى مَا تَقُولُ أَقَدْ وَجَدْتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَدْلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ مَا يَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَلاَ تَكُونَنَّ عَذَابًا عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا سَمِعْتُ شَيْئًا فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَتَثَبَّتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2154a
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2273, 2274 a

Ibn `Abbas reported that Musailima al-Kadhdhab (the greater liar) (who claimed prophethood after the death of the Holy Prophet) came during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) to Medina and said:

If Muhammad assigns his caliphate to me after him I would follow him, and there came along with him a large body of persons of his tribe, and there came to him Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with Thabit b. Qais b. Shammas and the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a piece of wood in his hand until he came in front of Musailima in the company of his companions and said: If you were to ask even this (wood), I would never give it to you. I am not going to do anything against the will of God in your case, and if you turn away (from what I say) Allah will destroy you. And I find you in the same state which I was shown (in the dream) and here is Thabit and he would answer you on my behalf. He (the Holy Prophet) then went back. Ibn `Abbas said: I asked the (meaning of the) words of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): "You are the same what I was made to see about you in my dream." and Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: While I was sleeping I saw in my hands two gold bangles. This had a disturbing effect upon me and I was given a suggestion in the sleep that I should blow over them, so I blew over them and they were no more. And I interpreted these (two bangles) as the two great liars who would appear after me and the one amongst them was Al-`Anasi the inhabitant of San`a' and the other one Musailima the inhabitant of Yamama.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ إِنْ جَعَلَ لِي مُحَمَّدٌ الأَمْرَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ تَبِعْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمَهَا فِي بَشَرٍ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ وَفِي يَدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِطْعَةُ جَرِيدَةٍ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذِهِ الْقِطْعَةَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا وَلَنْ أَتَعَدَّى أَمْرَ اللَّهِ فِيكَ وَلَئِنْ أَدْبَرْتَ لَيَعْقِرَنَّكَ اللَّهُ وَإِنِّي لأُرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيكَ مَا أُرِيتُ وَهَذَا ثَابِتٌ يُجِيبُكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏

فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ أَرَى الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيكَ مَا أُرِيتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ فِي يَدَىَّ سِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَأَهَمَّنِي شَأْنُهُمَا فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِ انْفُخْهُمَا فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَطَارَا فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا كَذَّابَيْنِ يَخْرُجَانِ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَنْسِيَّ صَاحِبَ صَنْعَاءَ وَالآخَرُ مُسَيْلِمَةَ صَاحِبَ الْيَمَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2273, 2274a
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5650
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2967 a

'Umair al-'Adawi reported:

'Utba b. Ghazwan delivered us a sermon and he praised Allah and lauded Him, then said: Now coming to the point, verily the world has been given the news of its end and that too quite early. Nothing would be left out of it but only water left in the utensil which its owner leaves, and you are going to shift to an abode which knows no end, and you should shift with the good before you, for we have been told that a stone would be thrown at one side of the Hell and it would go down even for seventy years but would not be able to reach its bottom. By Allah, it would be fully packed. Do you find it something strange, and it has been mentioned that there yawns a distance which one would be able to cover in forty years from one end to another of Paradise, and a day would come when it would be fully packed and you must be knowing that I was the seventh amongst seven who had been with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and we had nothing to eat but the leaves of the tree until the corners of the mouth were injured. We found a sheet which we tore in two and divided between myself and Sa'd b. Malik. I made the lower garment with halt of it and so did Sa'd make the lower garment with half of it and today there is none amongst us who has not become the governor of a city from amongst the cities (of the Islamic Commonwealth) and I seek refuge with Allah that I should consider myself great whereas I am insignificant in the eye of Allah. Prophethood does not remain for ever and its impact fades with the result that it changes eventually into kingship, and you would soon come to know and experience those rulers who would come after us and see (how far they are from religion).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ الدُّنْيَا قَدْ آذَنَتْ بِصُرْمٍ وَوَلَّتْ حَذَّاءَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ صُبَابَةٌ كَصُبَابَةِ الإِنَاءِ يَتَصَابُّهَا صَاحِبُهَا وَإِنَّكُمْ مُنْتَقِلُونَ مِنْهَا إِلَى دَارٍ لاَ زَوَالَ لَهَا فَانْتَقِلُوا بِخَيْرِ مَا بِحَضْرَتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّ الْحَجَرَ يُلْقَى مِنْ شَفَةِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيَهْوِي فِيهَا سَبْعِينَ عَامًا لاَ يُدْرِكُ لَهَا قَعْرًا وَوَاللَّهِ لَتُمْلأَنَّ أَفَعَجِبْتُمْ وَلَقَدْ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّ مَا بَيْنَ مِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ مَسِيرَةُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً وَلَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمٌ وَهُوَ كَظِيظٌ مِنَ الزِّحَامِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ حَتَّى قَرِحَتْ أَشْدَاقُنَا فَالْتَقَطْتُ بُرْدَةً فَشَقَقْتُهَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَاتَّزَرْتُ بِنِصْفِهَا وَاتَّزَرَ سَعْدٌ بِنِصْفِهَا فَمَا أَصْبَحَ الْيَوْمَ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى مِصْرٍ مِنَ الأَمْصَارِ وَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ فِي نَفْسِي عَظِيمًا وَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ صَغِيرًا وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ نُبُوَّةٌ قَطُّ إِلاَّ تَنَاسَخَتْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَاقِبَتِهَا مُلْكًا فَسَتَخْبُرُونَ وَتُجَرِّبُونَ الأُمَرَاءَ بَعْدَنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2967a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7075
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3450, 3451, 3452

Narrated Rabi bin Hirash:

`Uqba bin `Amr said to Hudhaifa, "Won't you relate to us of what you have heard from Allah's Apostle ?" He said, "I heard him saying, "When Al-Dajjal appears, he will have fire and water along with him. What the people will consider as cold water, will be fire that will burn (things). So, if anyone of you comes across this, he should fall in the thing which will appear to him as fire, for in reality, it will be fresh cold water." Hudhaifa added, "I also heard him saying, 'From among the people preceding your generation, there was a man whom the angel of death visited to capture his soul. (So his soul was captured) and he was asked if he had done any good deed.' He replied, 'I don't remember any good deed.' He was asked to think it over. He said, 'I do not remember, except that I used to trade with the people in the world and I used to give a respite to the rich and forgive the poor (among my debtors). So Allah made him enter Paradise." Hudhaifa further said, "I also heard him saying, 'Once there was a man on his death-bed, who, losing every hope of surviving said to his family: When I die, gather for me a large heap of wood and make a fire (to burn me). When the fire eats my meat and reaches my bones, and when the bones burn, take and crush them into powder and wait for a windy day to throw it (i.e. the powder) over the sea. They did so, but Allah collected his particles and asked him: Why did you do so? He replied: For fear of You. So Allah forgave him." `Uqba bin `Amr said, "I heard him saying that the Israeli used to dig the grave of the dead (to steal their shrouds).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُنَا مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ إِذَا خَرَجَ مَاءً وَنَارًا، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَرَى النَّاسُ أَنَّهَا النَّارُ فَمَاءٌ بَارِدٌ، وَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَرَى النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ مَاءٌ بَارِدٌ فَنَارٌ تُحْرِقُ، فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقَعْ فِي الَّذِي يَرَى أَنَّهَا نَارٌ، فَإِنَّهُ عَذْبٌ بَارِدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَتَاهُ الْمَلَكُ لِيَقْبِضَ رُوحَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَلْ عَمِلْتَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ، قِيلَ لَهُ انْظُرْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُجَازِيهِمْ، فَأُنْظِرُ الْمُوسِرَ، وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ‏.‏ فَأَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ، فَلَمَّا يَئِسَ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ أَوْصَى أَهْلَهُ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَاجْمَعُوا لِي حَطَبًا كَثِيرًا وَأَوْقِدُوا فِيهِ نَارًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَكَلَتْ لَحْمِي، وَخَلَصَتْ إِلَى عَظْمِي، فَامْتَحَشْتُ، فَخُذُوهَا فَاطْحَنُوهَا، ثُمَّ انْظُرُوا يَوْمًا رَاحًا فَاذْرُوهُ فِي الْيَمِّ‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا، فَجَمَعَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ذَاكَ، وَكَانَ نَبَّاشًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3450, 3451, 3452
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 659
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3672

Narrated `Aisha:

We went out with Allah's Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached Al-Baida or Dhatul-Jaish where my necklace got broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stopped to search for it and the people too stopped with him. There was no water at that place and they had no water with them. So they went to Abu Bakr and said, "Don't you see what `Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the people stop where there is no water and they have no water with them. Abu Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh and said, "You detained Allah Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water." He then admonished me and said what Allah wished and pinched me at my flanks with his hands, but I did not move because the head of Allah's Apostle was on my thigh . Allah's Apostle kept on sleeping till be got up in the morning and found no water. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse of Tayammum, and the people performed Tayammum. Usaid bin AlHudair said. "O family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessings of yours." We urged the camel on which I was sitting to get up from its place and the necklace was found under it.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي، فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ، وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ، فَأَتَى النَّاسُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ مَعَهُ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ، فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ قَالَتْ فَعَاتَبَنِي، وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُنِي بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي، فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ، فَتَيَمَّمُوا، فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3672
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4302

Narrated `Amr bin Salama:

We were at a place which was a thoroughfare for the people, and the caravans used to pass by us and we would ask them, "What is wrong with the people? What is wrong with the people? Who is that man?. They would say, "That man claims that Allah has sent him (as an Apostle), that he has been divinely inspired, that Allah has revealed to him such-and-such." I used to memorize that (Divine) Talk, and feel as if it was inculcated in my chest (i.e. mind) And the 'Arabs (other than Quraish) delayed their conversion to Islam till the Conquest (of Mecca). They used to say." "Leave him (i.e. Muhammad) and his people Quraish: if he overpowers them then he is a true Prophet. So, when Mecca was conquered, then every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the other members of) my tribe. When my father returned (from the Prophet) to his tribe, he said, "By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet for sure!" The Prophet afterwards said to them, 'Offer such-and-such prayer at such-and-such time, and when the time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce the Adhan (for the prayer), and let the one amongst you who knows Qur'an most should, lead the prayer." So they looked for such a person and found none who knew more Qur'an than I because of the Qur'anic material which I used to learn from the caravans. They therefore made me their Imam ((to lead the prayer) and at that time I was a boy of six or seven years, wearing a Burda (i.e. a black square garment) proved to be very short for me (and my body became partly naked). A lady from the tribe said, "Won't you cover the anus of your reciter for us?" So they bought (a piece of cloth) and made a shirt for me. I had never been so happy with anything before as I was with that shirt.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ أَلاَ تَلْقَاهُ فَتَسْأَلَهُ، قَالَ فَلَقِيتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كُنَّا بِمَاءٍ مَمَرَّ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ يَمُرُّ بِنَا الرُّكْبَانُ فَنَسْأَلُهُمْ مَا لِلنَّاسِ مَا لِلنَّاسِ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُونَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَهُ أَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ، أَوْ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ بِكَذَا‏.‏ فَكُنْتُ أَحْفَظُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلاَمَ، وَكَأَنَّمَا يُغْرَى فِي صَدْرِي، وَكَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ تَلَوَّمُ بِإِسْلاَمِهِمِ الْفَتْحَ، فَيَقُولُونَ اتْرُكُوهُ وَقَوْمَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَهْوَ نَبِيٌّ صَادِقٌ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ وَقْعَةُ أَهْلِ الْفَتْحِ بَادَرَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِإِسْلاَمِهِمْ، وَبَدَرَ أَبِي قَوْمِي بِإِسْلاَمِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ جِئْتُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقًّا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلُّوا صَلاَةَ كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا، وَصَلُّوا كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ، وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي، لِمَا كُنْتُ أَتَلَقَّى مِنَ الرُّكْبَانِ، فَقَدَّمُونِي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ، وَأَنَا ابْنُ سِتٍّ أَوْ سَبْعِ، سِنِينَ وَكَانَتْ عَلَىَّ بُرْدَةٌ، كُنْتُ إِذَا سَجَدْتُ تَقَلَّصَتْ عَنِّي، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْحَىِّ أَلاَ تُغَطُّوا عَنَّا اسْتَ قَارِئِكُمْ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَوْا فَقَطَعُوا لِي قَمِيصًا، فَمَا فَرِحْتُ بِشَىْءٍ فَرَحِي بِذَلِكَ الْقَمِيصِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4302
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 335
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 595
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 821
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:
If anyone observes a prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur’an, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, and deficient. (The narrator said) I said: Abu Hurairah, sometime I pray behind the imam(then what should I do)? Pressing my hand he replied: O Persian, recite it inwardly, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, Most High, has said: I have Me and the Half for my servant and My servant will receive what he asks. The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) said: Recite. When the servant says: “praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe,” Allah, Most High says: “My servant has praised me.” When the servant says: “ The Compassionate, the merciful, “Allah Most High says: “My servant has lauded me.” When the servant says: “Owner of the Day of Judgment,” Allah, Most High, says: “My servant has glorified Me” When the servant says: “ Thee do we worship and of thee we ask help. “ (Allah says) “This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.” When the servant says: “ Guide us to the Straight Path, the path of those whom thou hast favoured, not ( the path) of those who earn thine anger nor of those who go astray,”(Allah says: ) “This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي أَكُونُ أَحْيَانًا وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَمَزَ ذِرَاعِي وَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا يَا فَارِسِيُّ فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَءُوا يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ وَهَذِهِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ * صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ فَهَؤُلاَءِ لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 821
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 431
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 820
Mishkat al-Masabih 1402
Sahl b. Sa‘d said, “We did not have a siesta or lunch till after the Friday prayer.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: مَا كُنَّا نُقِيلُ وَلَا نَتَغَدَّى إِلَّا بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَة
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1402
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 803
Mishkat al-Masabih 4193
She said Muhammad’s family did not have a full meal of wheaten bread on two successive days, but would have dates on one of them. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: مَا شَبِعَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ يَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ خُبْزِ بُرٍّ إِلَّا وَأَحَدُهُمَا تمر
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4193
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 32
Hisn al-Muslim 139
Allāhumma lā saḥla illā ma ja`altahu saḥla wa anta taj`alu ‘l-ḥazna idhā shi'ta saḥla. O Allah, there is no ease other than what You make easy. If You please You ease sorrow. Reference: Ibn Hibban in his Sahih (no. 2427), and Ibn As- Sunni (no. 351). Al-Hafidh (Ibn Hajar) said that this Hadith is authentic. It was also declared authentic by 'Abdul-Qadir Al-Arna'ut in his checking of An-Nawawi's Kitabul-Athkarp. 106.
اللَّهُمَّ لاَ سَهْلَ إِلاَّ مَا جَعَلْتَهُ سَهْلاً، وَأَنْتَ تَجْعَلُ الْحَزْنَ إِذَا شِئْتَ سَهْلاً
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 139